DreamTheaterForums.org Dream Theater Fan Site
General => Movies and TV => Topic started by: gmillerdrake on October 08, 2015, 09:01:16 AM
-
Thought I'd start a thread for Season 6. The 'Full Discussion' is aimed at the fact that this thread will include small font talks that may refer to comic related story lines/issues.
I know there are a handful of you guys that detest that but if that's the case then feel free to start a strictly TV show thread for TWD. This threads intention is for cool TWD conversation with those of us who've read the comics to feel free to talk about them as well....BUT....I'd ask that 'we' still small font those discussions because I think it'd be a much more fun thread if all TWD conversation took place in this one.
Anyway...the show. I'm glad it's a 90 minute opener. Can't wait to see the relationship between Morgan and Rick and how that goes forward. I'm predicting this season will be one of the best, if not THE best. Just based off of how far the show has come since Gimple took over and knowing what material is in the near future. I think this season is going to be awesome!!!
-
Great idea! I'm really excited for this season as well and seeing how this relationship develops into a rivalry. It's actually going to be sad to see them fight if it gets serious at some point, but I'm really hoping that something good comes out of it for one of them or hopefully both (but I'm not holding my breath on that one). Boy, the AMC fellas sure are timing this perfect with FTWD. Brilliant! Anyway, bring on THE HORDE!
-
I can't wait to see how they off Gabriel!
-
Man, no shit. That motherfucker needs a horribly agonizing, torturous death. Him and that ugly piece of dirty dog shit Nicholas... I get why Sasha (who I'm annoyed with but am hoping for a redemption if only because she's the sister of the bro of all bros, Tyrese) and Glenn didn't kill them but...they deserved it in SPADES. And at this point, the group has their so called humanity in tact and now I want them to be walker food. So. Many. Walkers. On their ass. Promptly.
-
Thinks he's going to die at the hands of walkers or wolves?
-
I want him to die by walkers simply because that is without a doubt the most powerful symbolism, it's what he deserves, and unless the Wolves are fantastic torture experts, it'll be the most painful and horrific; and I hate that character enough to want him to have the most horrible death he can have.
But as for what I think will happen...I think it'll be the Wolves simply because the group is going to need a reason to go after them at some point. Maybe Morgan will tell the group of them (but I doubt that given his new look on life), but sooner or later they're going to have to have some kind of interaction aside from seeing the 'W's on the foreheads of walkers. Having the Wolves kill off some useless members of the group is a great way to make that happen.
-
Great idea! I'm really excited for this season as well and seeing how this relationship develops into a rivalry. It's actually going to be sad to see them fight if it gets serious at some point, but I'm really hoping that something good comes out of it for one of them or hopefully both (but I'm not holding my breath on that one). Boy, the AMC fellas sure are timing this perfect with FTWD. Brilliant! Anyway, bring on THE HORDE!
I don't think Rick and Morgan will be at each others throats as the previews have led us to believe. I think Morgan will try and restore some humanity to Rick, but will ultimately support him no matter what.
I can't wait to see how they off Gabriel!
Yeah....that character is a wasted opportunity and especially after his little meltdown let all the walkers it, it's time for him to go. I'd imagine being that he's a 'Holy' figure his death will be some sort of self sacrifice to save another member of the group.
I'm more interested in seeing how Daryl pans out this season. I don't think I can take another season of him just 'being there'....getting a stand alone episode....then just being there some more. IMO either kill the guy off and let that be that or make him a bigger part of the show. My brother and I seem to be on the same page in thinking that he will be the one who's head gets bashed in by Negan, being that all the comic fans expect it to be Glenn....but if you think about it, Daryl being the one would be the 'fitting' way to have his character killed off on the show and garner the emotion that was there in the comic when Glenn got it.
-
Call this number: 571-279-0003
You-know-who pretty much confirmed for Season 6
With them announcing the casting of Jesus along with Xander Berkeley playing a yet unnamed character in the back half of S6 (most likely Gregory) it should come as no surprise, but exciting nonetheless.
-
WHOAAAAA THAT'S AWESOME! Not gonna lie, I googled it first to make sure you weren't fucking with us or something... That is awesome. Wowowowowow.
-
Call this number: 571-279-0003
I didn't get that at all. I could hardly make out what was being said.
-
Call this number: 571-279-0003
I didn't get that at all. I could hardly make out what was being said.
It says, "Half. Half of your crops. Half of your bullets. Half of your medicine. Half of your homes. Half of your people. You belong to the Saviors now."
-
Call this number: 571-279-0003
First off....what's that number? I called it and listened and sure it says that but it's not like it's a recording from set.....I could have recorded that. Not trying to give you a hard time I'm just looking for reference as to how that confirms the player to be named later.
And, my brother and I were talking....when it comes time for Ezekiel to come around do you think they'll actually have a live Tiger on set? Can they pull that off? There aren't too many instances where the Tiger would have to be right in the thick of the action but there are enough. I'm curious to see how they do that.
And, Who do you guys think/would you like to see cast as Negan? I've always thought Henry Rollins would be good....or Dwayne Johnson (you'll never get him to commit for that big a commitment)....I could see Christopher Meloni doing it. I think that is just as important of a casting call as Rick was.
-
Call this number: 571-279-0003
First off....what's that number? I called it and listened and sure it says that but it's not like it's a recording from set.....I could have recorded that. Not trying to give you a hard time I'm just looking for reference as to how that confirms the player to be named later.
I may have jumped the gun a bit on calling that.
Apparently Negan and the Saviors are gonna be on some mobile Walking Dead game. That same game previously asked people to give them their phone numbers as part of some promotion thing where they would receive a call from Woodbury. This is probably another promotional thing.
That actually makes more sense since all the things he listed in the call are key items within the game.
Regardless of whether the call is connected to the show, I'd still say Negan is definitely coming this season.
Look what they recently finished building for the show:
**Slight Spoiler? If you haven't read the comics, then this picture probably means nothing to you.**
https://www.facebook.com/SpoilingDeadFans/photos/pb.164502373704909.-2207520000.1444401524./549838918504584/?type=3&theater
That is definitely the Hilltop Colony. I am willing to bet Xander Berekeley will be Gregory.
And, my brother and I were talking....when it comes time for Ezekiel to come around do you think they'll actually have a live Tiger on set? Can they pull that off? There aren't too many instances where the Tiger would have to be right in the thick of the action but there are enough. I'm curious to see how they do that.
Doubt it. The cast alone is getting too big at this point. Adding an actual real life legit tiger + trainers would be ridiculously expensive. CGI would be just as expensive if she's is a recurring character. If they do add her I'd imagine she'd die off quickly or just appear very rarely.
And, Who do you guys think/would you like to see cast as Negan? I've always thought Henry Rollins would be good....or Dwayne Johnson (you'll never get him to commit for that big a commitment)....I could see Christopher Meloni doing it. I think that is just as important of a casting call as Rick was.
Peter Dinklage
There have been reports that Kevin Durand tweeted something like "He is coming ;)" and then immdiately deleted the tweet. Could be bullshit. Probably is bullshit. But personally he's my pick.
-
There have been reports that Kevin Durand tweeted something like "He is coming ;)" and then immdiately deleted the tweet. Could be bullshit. Probably is bullshit. But personally he's my pick.
I could see him in that role, certainly a capable actor and would 'fit' the picture that is painted of Negan in the comic. I wonder how that would impact him continuing his character on THE STRAIN....if at all? But he definitely has that charisma that is needed for Negan's character. Because, for as 'bad' as he is.....he is still very likable. In fact, I'm not so sure in the comic that Negan won't become a valued member of the group. I'd be perfectly happy if he were cast as Negan. Kirkman, Gimple and Co. HAVE to know how vital a casting choice that is....IMO it makes or breaks the show once that arc comes in to play.
-
That was an awesome premier! Loved how they addressed the emotion and turmoil of Rick shooting the wife beater, some of the residents who distrust them....and how they showed how they got where they are. Very cool.
-
I thought the premiere was great. I don't get the point of the black and white flashbacks though. Just make the aftermath of the finale the first part of the episode, then have the rest of the episode dedicated to herding the walkers. The flashbacks kept slowing down the pace of the episode and got pretty annoying after the first few times.
Speaking of zombie hordes, that horde at the quarry :o
I definitely feel some tension rising between Rick and Morgan. I can understand Rick's stance of "I don't take chances" but he is getting a bit too trigger happy. We don't know what Morgan's been through but I doubt it's anywhere near as bad as the world of shit Rick's been through since they last spoke.
Maybe they'll do a Morgan centric episode showing what he's been up to since S3 and his journey last season. I'm kinda tired of them doing bottle episodes(Which have been done to death in the last 2 seasons), but this is one I would like to see. Who taught him how to use that staff? Why did he decide to venture off to Terminus?
Where was Carl? He had one scene in the whole episode.
I'm glad to see Heath join the group. One of my favorites from the comics.
I'd say the Wolves were the ones blaring the horn at the very end of the episode.
-
Carl's in next week. Next week is going to be what's going to happen in the safe zone while Rick and his group steer the walkers away
-
I thought the tension between Morgan and Rick was just enough to draw a moral line but not to make them enemies. Hence Morgan telling Michonee "I know what has to be done" but he just doesn't like it. And that's the difference between Rick and Morgan now. Rick just does what needs to be done without regret because he's buried his humanity only to share with Carl, Judith....and maybe a couple others in the group.
I don't think there's any doubt the Wolves are blaring the horn. The only other option is the teenage kid who's dad Rick killed....but I can't imagine he'd be on the horn for that amount of time without someone at Alexandria stopping him.
I love the casting of Heath....his demeanor and everything about him is how I envisioned him while reading the novel.
Eugene cracked me up this episode with a couple good scenes.....
And, I knew that pretty much every 'teaser' scene they had shown leading into the season was part of the first episode. I love how they can edit it to make it feel like it's more than what it is....but it was no surprise that 99% of it all has been covered already.
-
Really good premier. Excited to see where it goes. That being said, my love/obsession for the show is starting to wain. I still like it but it's no longer the top of the heap. That honor belongs to game of thrones.
-
Wow, this episode was great! I was just hoping that they'd keep up the quality they had in the last few episodes of last season, but I thought this was even better. Some truly great moments in here. And some genuinely funny ones too.
I've been pretty harsh on this show before, since it's been bad for so long. It hasn't yet won me back, but I'd say that it's on a good track. I just hope they didn't put all the good writing in this one episode, we'll see.
CGI's still pretty wonky though.
-
CGI's still pretty wonky though.
That cliff section with the CGI was brutal to watch. Not exactly top echelon CGI :lol
I just hope they didn't put all the good writing in this one episode, we'll see.
Without knowing for sure I'd say they haven't. That's just based off of knowing the material to come that they can use....it's pretty thick with great opportunities to write and I really don't see them dropping the ball on it. I mean, even last nights episode.....there are 'loose' moments in the comic that resembled that but all in all that was a complete stand alone TV show that drew upon the influence and material from the comic without doing it verbatim. It worked out beautifully IMO...it was really well done.
That fact gets me excited to see how they will handle some of the things to come and is what makes the show thrilling for me despite having read the comic. Gimple does a great job IMO of using the comic for inspiration yet he makes the show stand alone.
-
I like how quickly Morgan saw through Carol’s act. Like it’s painfully obvious to anyone who’s been out in the wide world.
This episode is a great example of why having shit tons of established characters pays dividends, and why I’ve always been against thinning the herd. I don’t care if they’re only honing in on certain people and giving certain subplots special attention at one time, the richness the show gets from little things like Eugene’s asshattery, the Tara/Eugene dynamic (which had literally one or two lines), Gabriel getting shut down (again, two lines of dialogue), Jessie now being less keen on Rick, Abraham seeming slightly off his rocker, etc is neat. Plus, would it be even remotely believable that they could pull off something like that if they only had a handful of characters?
The possibilities of whether the horn is the Wolves or not are both exciting. It could be that the defences are compromised briefly by Alexandrian ineptitude/ walkers somehow and they have to fall back and are calling for help, regardless of the other consequences. I doubt Carl and the veterans of the old group would do it, though it could be a move to get walkers away from a house with vulnerable people or something. OR Alexandrians could be doing it from a different house and the old group are going, WTF?!
Or it could just be the Wolves. :lol
-
I like how quickly Morgan saw through Carol’s act. Like it’s painfully obvious to anyone who’s been out in the wide world.
That was awesome. Like you mentioned...he's been out in it and seen it all and is keenly aware of what it takes to survive and has the ability to identify that in other people. Very neat.
-
AWESOME episode. That was fantastic, and nothing of what I expected. I'm not one to complain about the lack of action, but boy was it nice finally seeing THE HORDE. That was one hell of a show and worthy of the name, that was some crazy shit to find right after getting into a safe zone. I actually liked the back and forth of black/white flashbacks and the current organized chaos; I thought it was really well done and actually added to the tension of the current situation. I'm also really glad to see that Carter was a one-episode character, I was worried he'd be a nuisiance and they'd try to play it off like some half-baked 'threat'. Good to see the show knows where its actual threats are with people and the looming threat of the walkers; he got exactly as Rick said. I'm also glad to see that the tension of the Morgan and Rick dynamic was overplayed in the previews (it was funny seeing how one of the previews totally cut Carter out and just showed Rick saying the whole 'do you think you can take this place' speech and it was completely set up as if he were talking to Morgan; one of the few occasions I'm glad they veiled the truth). I'll echo the awesomeness of Morgan just completely seeing through Carol like she was made of glass. That was awesome, there wasn't a single second of denial and he was so straightforward yet non-confrontational about it.
Really awesome set up and my jaw was agape when that horn came on. SO CLOSE! They had it... But yeah, fucking Wolves. I'm excited to see where the season goes from here and really hope that they didn't blow their load on this episode both with the walkers (they talked up the episode so much, I didn't think they'd deliver but...they did in spades...so I hope they don't just coast off of it; I'm all good with slower episodes but I really don't want another S2...but I have faith in Gimple ten fold now) and with the advancement of the story. I don't mind them playing up the Wolves so much but...hot damn, I'm ready for another main antagonist to roll up on the scene. I'm expecting the Wolves to take up at least half the season but beyond that it'll begin to drag, I think. They're clearly dangerous and crafty, but the group the way they are now, plus with the added benefit of Morgan, which is pretty much like having a messiah of death who just so happens to not kill you...they're in for a fight. I mean they're obviously fucked, using the horde like this; but I'm interested in seeing how they actually try and take Alexandria. Rick is going to go ape shit on those fools. :lol
-
What an awesome first episode!
-
To the comic readers:
I'm thinking next week the hoard breaks through the walls and it's that invasion that kills a bunch of folks....AND the time where Carl gets shot in the eye. Do you think the show is going to shoot Carl in the eye and disfigure him like the comic did? It'd be cool if they did but that'd be a TON of CGI/make-up for EVERY scene Chandler Riggs would be in.
-
To the comic readers:
I'm thinking next week the hoard breaks through the walls and it's that invasion that kills a bunch of folks....AND the time where Carl gets shot in the eye. Do you think the show is going to shoot Carl in the eye and disfigure him like the comic did? It'd be cool if they did but that'd be a TON of CGI/make-up for EVERY scene Chandler Riggs would be in.
I sure hope so. That being said they didn't with Rick losing an arm so it's hard to say. Personally, I just wish they would skip the wolves and go straight to Neegan.[/size]
-
To the comic readers:
I'm thinking next week the hoard breaks through the walls and it's that invasion that kills a bunch of folks....AND the time where Carl gets shot in the eye. Do you think the show is going to shoot Carl in the eye and disfigure him like the comic did? It'd be cool if they did but that'd be a TON of CGI/make-up for EVERY scene Chandler Riggs would be in.
I sure hope so. That being said they didn't with Rick losing an arm so it's hard to say. Personally, I just wish they would skip the wolves and go straight to Neegan.[/size]
I remember reading Andrew Lincoln was all for Rick losing his hand. But, the producers knew how costly it'd be to CGI that out the remainder of the series/show so they decided against it. That's what I'm worried about with Carl's injury. Although, I think a good prosthetic would do the trick....essentially eliminating costly CGI. Plus, that injury is a pretty crucial plot point between Carl and Negan. It almost forges that relationship....i don't know how they create that relationship without Carl being maimed. As far as 'when' Negan comes.....I've got a hunch that't either happening in the finale or maybe the show before the finale this season. We will probably meet the couple Saviours somewhere near or after the Mid Season shows....and that would lead into meeting Negan. and, I'm maintaining Negan kills Daryl in the fashion he killed Glenn in the comics....probably in the finale.
-
To the comic readers:
I'm thinking next week the hoard breaks through the walls and it's that invasion that kills a bunch of folks....AND the time where Carl gets shot in the eye. Do you think the show is going to shoot Carl in the eye and disfigure him like the comic did? It'd be cool if they did but that'd be a TON of CGI/make-up for EVERY scene Chandler Riggs would be in.
I sure hope so. That being said they didn't with Rick losing an arm so it's hard to say. Personally, I just wish they would skip the wolves and go straight to Neegan.[/size]
I remember reading Andrew Lincoln was all for Rick losing his hand. But, the producers knew how costly it'd be to CGI that out the remainder of the series/show so they decided against it. That's what I'm worried about with Carl's injury. Although, I think a good prosthetic would do the trick....essentially eliminating costly CGI. Plus, that injury is a pretty crucial plot point between Carl and Negan. It almost forges that relationship....i don't know how they create that relationship without Carl being maimed. As far as 'when' Negan comes.....I've got a hunch that't either happening in the finale or maybe the show before the finale this season. We will probably meet the couple Saviours somewhere near or after the Mid Season shows....and that would lead into meeting Negan. and, I'm maintaining Negan kills Daryl in the fashion he killed Glenn in the comics....probably in the finale.
**FILMING SPOILER. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK**
Chandler Riggs(Carl) has been seen on set with bandages covering one of his eyes around the time they were filming the Mid Season Finale. I can link you to a picture, but I'd rather not post it here in case someone accidentally clicks it.
In the comics, Carl has the wound covered up most of the time with bandages or an eyepatch. Greg Nicotero and the crew have a gnarly set of tools and I'm sure they can make it look pretty bad without much CGI. As for Rick's hand, I'd say if it hasn't happened yet, it won't ever happen. Same with Judith dying.
The title for Next week's episode is "JSS". Any ideas as to what that could possibly mean?
-
I keep clicking this thread thinking there is going to be new discussion and get disappointed when all that's new is small text
-
Oh, it's discussion. You're just not in it. :P :-*
Man, I can't see them not doing Carl's huge loss of an eye simply for the CGI aspect; as it's already been said, a simple patch would suffice after showing it the first few times in a few episodes. Lord knows they have enough of it in the show, what's a little more for such an awesomely brutal, important event? After that, it could be used very sparingly to show the few times he loses the patch to show those he's close to and/or during the battles down the line when it just comes off (plus he looks like a damned demon without the patch, in the best way). I really hope they do it, but I don't expect it.
As for Negan, I could see him entering in the last handful of episodes this season, as I think it'd be a little predictable to have him be the cliffhanger into next season. Plus all the talk and hints thus far make it seem like while he certainly won't be the big bad of this season, he'll be there in some form. Kind of like Thanos in the MCU. He's there...but we won't feel his wrath for a little while longer.
-
To the comic readers:
I'm thinking next week the hoard breaks through the walls and it's that invasion that kills a bunch of folks....AND the time where Carl gets shot in the eye. Do you think the show is going to shoot Carl in the eye and disfigure him like the comic did? It'd be cool if they did but that'd be a TON of CGI/make-up for EVERY scene Chandler Riggs would be in.
I sure hope so. That being said they didn't with Rick losing an arm so it's hard to say. Personally, I just wish they would skip the wolves and go straight to Neegan.[/size]
I remember reading Andrew Lincoln was all for Rick losing his hand. But, the producers knew how costly it'd be to CGI that out the remainder of the series/show so they decided against it. That's what I'm worried about with Carl's injury. Although, I think a good prosthetic would do the trick....essentially eliminating costly CGI. Plus, that injury is a pretty crucial plot point between Carl and Negan. It almost forges that relationship....i don't know how they create that relationship without Carl being maimed. As far as 'when' Negan comes.....I've got a hunch that't either happening in the finale or maybe the show before the finale this season. We will probably meet the couple Saviours somewhere near or after the Mid Season shows....and that would lead into meeting Negan. and, I'm maintaining Negan kills Daryl in the fashion he killed Glenn in the comics....probably in the finale.
I would be shocked if Daryl gets killed off over Glenn. I think that they are going to kill Glenn especially since Maggie is pregnant.
-
Loved the episode. Was wondering where Carl was the entire time though until the scenes from next week.
-
I would be shocked if Daryl gets killed off over Glenn. I think that they are going to kill Glenn especially since Maggie is pregnant.
I think they will switch it up....Daryl is a massive character on the show and Negan is a massive character also, this will demonstrate just how bad ass he is and gives that Daryl character a 'meaningful', memorable death....not like a zombie bite or from something small in nature.....it'd be from THE most bad A$$ character the show/comic has seen. I really think it'll be Daryl.
-
I would be shocked if Daryl gets killed off over Glenn. I think that they are going to kill Glenn especially since Maggie is pregnant.
I think they will switch it up....Daryl is a massive character on the show and Negan is a massive character also, this will demonstrate just how bad ass he is and gives that Daryl character a 'meaningful', memorable death....not like a zombie bite or from something small in nature.....it'd be from THE most bad A$$ character the show/comic has seen. I really think it'll be Daryl.
I'd be ok if it was Daryl. Yeah he's a badass but other than getting woman to watch the show his character really has no where else to go unless he bangs Carol. I would love to see the look on my wife's face if it is Daryl who gets beat with Lucielle.
-
I would be shocked if Daryl gets killed off over Glenn. I think that they are going to kill Glenn especially since Maggie is pregnant.
I think they will switch it up....Daryl is a massive character on the show and Negan is a massive character also, this will demonstrate just how bad ass he is and gives that Daryl character a 'meaningful', memorable death....not like a zombie bite or from something small in nature.....it'd be from THE most bad A$$ character the show/comic has seen. I really think it'll be Daryl.
I'd be ok if it was Daryl. Yeah he's a badass but other than getting woman to watch the show his character really has no where else to go unless he bangs Carol. I would love to see the look on my wife's face if it is Daryl who gets beat with Lucielle.
It'd be a huge statement. Honestly, I don't see any other great chance to kill off that character in an 'honorable' way. any other method of dying now would seem silly. Plus, it'd be the 'red wedding' of TWD. No one would expect that...including most of the comic readers being that they just assume it's going to be Glenn
-
Death predictions for this season(Non Spoiler related)?
Obviously some Alexandria redshirts. With the walker horde heading for Alexandria, this is imminent.
I don't expect Morgan to survive the whole season. Maybe a MSF death?
Tara. She's done pretty much nothing since the fall of the prison, and the main cast needs to trimmed down a bit.
Deanna. She's lost a son, her husband, and she's pretty much given up leadership of the safe zone to Rick. I can't see her character going anywhere else so I think she'll be gone by the end of the first half of this season.
Wild Card: Abraham or Carol. Two fan favorites who seem pretty safe. Perhaps a bit too safe...
-
- Rick's new girlfriend is toast. Her kids too probably because they can't have too many guys Carl's age on the cast.
- Gabrielle no doubt. He'll go out heroically/martyr-like.
- Glenn and possibly Maggie. Maggie said "That's not the only reason", so I'm assuming she's pregnant. If that's the case, definitely Glenn.
- I really like Eugene, but now that the 'mission' is a bust, I don't see what else he can bring to the table.
- I think Rosita will go before Tara
-
I'll throw a couple out there:
- I agree about Rick's new GF and kids. I think it's after they shag a couple times though
- It's a given a handful of untested Alexandrianites will be Walker food.
- Tara and Gabriel both seem to have run their course.
- Deanna is a goner....probably next week. They've already alluded to it.
Wildcards: Absolutely agree with Metro....
- Abraham or Carol. . Just a big enough characters for that mid-season 'shocker'
The 'GMD' guarantee. Daryl will die this season....in a grande fashion. No inside info and obviously it's not in the comic....just a feeling.
-
As good as it would be for the story, I don't think killing off Daryl is an option. He generates way too much money for AMC to no longer be on the show.
Abraham is a good guess though. He seemed to be losing it last week. He's got nothing left and I think Alexandria is doing nothing but reminding him of what he's lost.
If Carol goes, I think it's going to be while protecting the kids in Alexandria. She lost her daughter and had to shoot another kid in the back of the head. She's due to save one.
-
As good as it would be for the story, I don't think killing off Daryl is an option. He generates way too much money for AMC to no longer be on the show
IMO it'd be great if they showed the balls to do it.
-
Gabrielle is fairly obvious, although maybe too obvious so it doesnt happen, but the actor got a DUI on set, I think he is done.
Glenn I could see being the big death this season, I actually thought he could of been killed off last season
Tara or Eugene, both seem to have no role
Wild card:
Carol, don't know why, but just a guess really
I'd be really pissed if Morgan dies. He is becoming my favorite character and one of the few that I actually care about.
Daryl would be ballsy and maybe too ballsy for AMC, but I'd take that surprise. He hasn't exactly done anything in awhile.
-
I'd be really pissed if Morgan dies. He is becoming my favorite character and one of the few that I actually care about.
I see Morgan being around for a bit....he's such a cool character and the perfect balance to/for Rick's character.
-
Why is everyone spelling Gabriel's name as a female? :rollin
I can definitely see that cocksucker going and I hope he does in a horribly torturous fashion. They've made him super easy to abhor and he is literally doing nothing at all except for spout bullshit bible quotes and then defies all of them entirely.
Other than that, I've got no predictions. Anyone is game at this point aside from the obvious Rick/Carl, I think; the showrunners are probably finding out that people are starting to think that the whole 'no one is safe' shtick is bullshit, so I think they'll remedy that by killing off quite a few this season and/or just some of the secondary characters that people wouldn't expect. I don't care who goes, honestly. I like Morgan, Daryl, Carol and Abraham (crazy bastard :heart ) enough, but still wouldn't be too sad to see them go (barring Morgan, that'd just suck...but at the same time would make sense).
I just want them to get back to showing that no one is safe.
-
Why is everyone spelling Gabriel's name as a female? :rollin
Because he acts like a blood belching vagina.
-
Damn it...You got me, bro. I concur!!
-
While the episode itself was good by TWD's standards, I didn't really find myself caring about it that much. I still think this show needs to seriously cut down on the cast, it's just getting ridiculous right now. And not just kill off a few characters, I would honestly like it if they scaled down to maybe 4-5 main characters (who obviously has interactions with a few others that recur here and there), but that would mean killing off 70-75% of the cast or something.
-
I don't quite get why people like Morgan more than anyone else, he's pretty goofy, and he is one hellishly inconsistent "character".
-
He's only inconsistent because each time we saw him in the past had huge gaps of time between them. No surprise there. Kirkman also said we'll be getting more info into his past and how he has changed so much, so that's good. But to what extent, I'm not sure (I'm guessing they'll do an episode dedicated to him, but that's just my guess, no spoilers here...I like the singular episodes they've done before). Either way, I'm not sure why there's even a question to why anyone likes any character. I just like him. Not even more than others (aside from secondary fodder). I like Rick and Carl the most, but Morgan is up there simply because he's a badass to me; it's not all that mysterious. He went from being a pretty weak and cowardly man who just wanted to protect his son from these monsters...then turned into a monster himself...and is now a zen master. All we need is a string to connect each of these iterations and we've got ourselves an interesting character with a backstory. That, and I think it's awesome to have the first person Rick ever saw after waking up not only still around, but thriving. Also, goofy is absolutely not a word I'd describe Morgan as but uh...whatevs, everyone sees everyone differently.
-
https://m.hitfix.com/harpy/the-walking-dead-creator-swears-this-one-character-is-safe-from-death
For all those calling Carol: nope. And I wouldn’t have it any other way.
I hope they don’t axe Tara and Eugene, I can see something being made of those characters. And I don’t necessarily mean a romance. Maybe Tara dies and it spurs Eugene to become harder or something.
Speaking of romances though, have we seen Aaron’s partner at all since The Distance and potentially the ep after? Even in the background? It’s like they went “hey look, we have a gay couple on the show... okay, that’s that dealt with, let’s move on”.
I also think it’d be a wee bit anti-climactic to kill off Morgan after one season when they’ve been teasing him for five.
I don’t see them killing Glenn. If Gabriel goes, I wouldn’t weep, nor Abraham (and how is he a fan favourite? I’ve never seen him spoken of very highly at all).
Killing Deanna would be interesting.
-
That's cool, I like her the most out of the secondary characters. She's almost become a lead in the show and Kirkman's comments pretty much intensify that, for which I am totally behind. I'm not sure if it's because I've always been into the comics more (though my love for the TV show and its characters has slowly grown over time, especially for Carl), but I just don't feel a whole lot for anyone other than the two leads. Again, that's probably got a lot to do with my own comic-book-intense fandom.
Fluffy, even though it was a flashback (and in all actuality it was more of a recap...the black/white makes it seem further in the past than it was, it was fairly recent and could be considered 'this episode' in a timeline-fashion), we saw Aaron's partner (I forget his name now and again) with the group just kind of listening in. Other than that, we didn't see him in the current events. Then again we didn't see plenty of people in the premier. Which makes sense, I'm not sure why there were some people elsewhere (and friends that I watched it with) wondering where everyone was...it was one of the most dangerous and intense (actually...unarguably, THE most dangerous) missions they went on. They'd need to keep certain people safe and look after HQ. It's safe to say that Carl was looking after behbeh and the rest of the secondary people were looking after HQ.
I think many, if not most of the clueless fodder of Alexandria are gone and that's a pretty safe bet to include even the higher ups like Deanna. But someone a few of the secondary 'leads' have to go. It's a must at this point. Glenn is looking more and more like he's going to be the one as far as foreshadowing, screen-time goes. I mean, it's just been the premier thus far so it's tough to say but I wouldn't be surprised if we saw a lot more of him and then...kaput.
-
I hope they don’t axe Tara and Eugene, I can see something being made of those characters.
Eugene has a lot to offer. He may have been BS'ing about the whole DC thing but he is full of useful knowledge....I'd still value him as a commodity any community would need higher than just another 'foot soldier'.
-
I don't quite get why people like Morgan more than anyone else, he's pretty goofy, and he is one hellishly inconsistent "character".
He's more entertaining than 90% of the other characters, most of whom have grown incredibly stale. If they honestly wiped out the majority of the long standing cast next episode what are the percent of people that would actually care? Probably a lot less than the show thinks would.
-
I don't quite get why people like Morgan more than anyone else, he's pretty goofy, and he is one hellishly inconsistent "character".
Because he had a sort of mythical status over the first 5 seasons, it's quite exciting now that he's actually properly brought into the fold.
-
I think people like Morgan because of a few reasons, but most importantly that he was one of the first characters we saw, he had a fairly gripping backstory, and then seeing him again in Clear (was that in S3?), was definitely the highlight of the season it was in. I fully expect him to become yet another boring, bland and uninteresting character now that he is part of the group and we see him regularly, but part of what made him nice initially was the fact that we didn't really know that much about him, except for a few things.
-
I thought S01E01 Morgan was an interesting character, and him at the window trying to shoot his wife is one of the shows best moments. But I didn't like him in Clear, because that was not the same character. And now he's a... *sigh*... zen master beating shit with a staff? Yeah, they'll probably attempt to tie these different people together somehow, but I doubt it'll be enough for me by now.
-
:eek Wha-? Of course they were 'different'. I just don't understand how you either don't 'see' or can't take a (very, very tiny) leap of faith in assuming that the character went through some SHIT during the massive amounts of time we didn't see him. That's what's throwing me through a loop. If we had seen him in one episode and then two or three later, absolutely, it'd be weird as hell. But it was a very long time; he had gone through not only what he explained (and still left things unsaid) during Clear, but moreso in the time between that episode and now. Look at the rest of the people and their own changes throughout their time. Rick was a man that in the beginning was a stone wall of will in saying that they don't kill the living, then in Clear he's passing up a very desperate, living human for help...and then at the end of the episode passes by the ball of gory flesh and takes his fucking bag. Now he's telling a community that he's wondering "how many of you do I have to kill to save your lives?" Those are drastic changes and that's not even close to the half of it. It may as well be the opposite of Rick being all zen in the beginning save for the physicality, and now he's Morgan in Clear, albeit channeling his insanity and inhumanity in a way that's (more or less) good for (almost) everyone.
I just don't get it at all. What you're saying makes no sense to me... But uh, whatever...I mean you either can see it or you can't (and/or dislike the character or like him). Either way it seems weird as fuck to me. :lol Not that it's a big deal or bad, I'm just mainly confused as to why you're not applying that exact same logic to Rick and co. being completely different people. The only difference is we saw their gradual change and...it's a very small step of, 'well, Morgan seems even more drastically different because we haven't seen the change, hence there is no gradual change'.... So you saying the fact that even if they show and explain it, it wouldn't matter makes even less sense. Either that or you don't see Rick and co. as 'different people', which would be even more baffling. Eh! Again, whatevs. (https://www.city-data.com/forum/members/jill61-603505-albums-emoticons-pic62805-shrug.gif) To each their own.
-
Rick and the main group has changed a bit in how they view things, and most have toughened up a lot, but they're not different people. There is still a core to their characters that remains the same. A personality that is "them". Rick was pretty much like Morgan in Clear when he went crazy in season 3, so I guess I can buy that we just caught Morgan in a time like that. But other than that, Rick is still at heart the same guy he was in the pilot. Some changes here and there, experiences that have added to the character, but it's still Rick, the person Rick Grimes. Morgan is another story though. I don't get the feeling that he's been through things that have added to him as a character or a person. It feels more like they erased all they had and put in new stuff. Morgan has lost all of his initial character traits, the only thing remaining the same being his accent and the fact that it's the same actor so he looks the same.
-
I'm not so sure there's been enough back story on Morgan to say that for sure. Which is a problem with the show and having too many characters and not being able to draw them out well enough. I agree with Tio in general though, so much has happened between the time frames that we don't know from Morgan to really say why he may have changed.
-
The Walking Dead's main weakness is fleshing out characters, and the problem is instead of scaling back on the amount of characters and giving them more depth, we are getting more and more characters and less and less personality for each of them. When people talk about most other shows, whether it's Breaking Bad or Game of Thrones (just to name two), it's always "Character X is really great" or "Yeah, but Character Y is my favorite".
TWD might be the only show where I can honestly say there hasn't been a truly great character over 5 seasons of the show. I like Rick, I would say he is a good character on the verge of being great, but they waste so much time on meaningless background characters that they could use on him instead. There's a few more, Carol had a fairly nice arc for example, but how much do we really know about some of the characters?
-
I agree, though to some extent I would say Game of Thrones is the same, though I think that benefits from considerably more variety of plot and setting and so people identify more with different characters or groups. Whereas in TWD there's a large cast but not enough variety.
-
Yeah, one thing that helps make the characters in Game of Thrones better is that they have goals. They are working towards something, fighting for something, actually doing something. And those "somethings" are quite different from person to person, which makes for a large group of good and different characters.
In The Walking Dead, everyone's goal is survival. And pretty much only that. A concept that grows stale after 6 seasons, or 3 to be honest. But this whole Alexandria thing is changing things up a bit. At least ehough to make me interested again.
-
I really wish I could get into GOT. I got bored of it after two and a half seasons though. It's so interesting the different things people care about in different storytelling mediums. I'm a stickler for the apocalyptic and unless I think it's truly shit, usually anything pertaining to said genre is gonna pique my interest. TWD does that in spades for me (most of the time...the comic, all the time). But GOT...I just didn't give a shit about anything that was going on and it seemed so convoluted. There are certain aspects I like about the show but for the most part I'm so indifferent towards it all. I suppose it doesn't help that anything political...even if it's fantasy politics, is going to turn me right the fuck off...and GOT is so chalk full of it that it annoys me. Er...Oops...I digress!
I'm excited to see where this season goes though. I think by now they've had enough complaints and input from the fans to know not to have things flat-line for too long. They can still be in Alexandria and in one spot but have interesting things go down with drama and the like. Plus hopefully the walker situation just gets worse and worse as it has so far. It'd make sense to. Bodies keep piling...and with all those people on the planet (well, in the US) before shit went down...even the hordes so far are nothing compared to what's (should be) coming.
-
Ever since S2 I've thought about quitting TWD but ended up following it anyways. Apart from S1, the show has never been truly great, but being a fan of the post-apocalyptic stuff, it also hasn't been bad enough to the point where I've just stopped watching it. It has also helped that we only get 1 episode per week, so even though some have been a chore to get through, by the time the next one comes out, I've "recharged" my batteries enough to endure another one. But I feel like it's slowly reaching the edge for me. I just felt so disinterested in anything going on in S6E1, and there's nothing really exciting about it at the moment.
Since I'm up to date and it's only 1 episode to get through each week, I'll probably continue watching since it's not that big of a chore. But if I fell behind, I don't think there's any way I could sit through a TWD marathon and watch multiple episodes in a row. There are some shows where an episode ends and you want the next episode right away, TWD is almost the opposite for me. Those 7 days are kinda needed to rebuild some sort of interest.
-
I've said it before and I'll say it again: the nostalgia-tinged notion that S1 is head and shoulders above the rest of the show is ridiculous. The pilot was brilliant, there were a few great episodes, and there were several that were just good to average. Some of the acting and script writing was great, some of it not so much.
Which would make it only as good or bad as every other TWD season (except for S2, of course).
-
I think S1 was the best, but even S1 wasn't Sopranos or The Wire. I think a lot of it is also because with S1 you had so much potential, and then for S2, S3, S4 and S5 you basically got a dull monotone of what could have been great.
-
Which would make it only as good or bad as every other TWD season (except for S2, of course).
I know right? Season 2 was even better than 1!
Seriously though, since I had the benefit of watching all of S2 without having to wait from week to week, the farm never dragged for me, and it's my favorite season. Though the pilot is still my favorite episode.
-
Wow this episode was amazing. The symbolism in that final scene was among the coolest in the series.
-
Wow this episode was amazing. The symbolism in that final scene was among the coolest in the series.
What an episode!!! I'm glad I'm on record stating this season IMO would be the the best season yet because the first two episodes have been rock solid. This episode was insane and fantastic!!!! loved how it was up to the 'minor' characters to hold the fort down.
Just a killer episode all around!!!
-
also, It seemed like that Enid chic tried to admit something to Carl while they were alone....when she said Alexandria was to big to defend....then she said "that's how we...." and Carl cuts her off. So, is SHE a Wolf as well? She's always had that 'questionable' aura about her....she could be?
-
I liked the episode, lots of intense stuff happening. There were things I didn't like as well, but they were outnumbered by the things I did like.
And, wasn't Morgan with Rick when the horn went off? Why is it that only him returned and not anyone else?
also, It seemed like that Enid chic tried to admit something to Carl while they were alone....when she said Alexandria was to big to defend....then she said "that's how we...." and Carl cuts her off. So, is SHE a Wolf as well? She's always had that 'questionable' aura about her....she could be?
That bothered me. A real person would have heard that, and wouldn't have cut her off at the exact moment to make it more dramatic for an unseen audience.
-
So is it confirmed that Morgan killed the dude at the end or not? I take it he did.
Either way, that ending was really nicely done because you both want Morgan to have killed him, to prove he's not the new Tyreese (in the sense that as much as I loved Tyreese, he was a liability to the group), that he can cross a certain threshold, and he can actually take a life; but I'd also like Morgan not to have killed him, so they will have at least someone to interrogate, because thanks to Carol's complete other end of the scale levels of ruthlessness, they have no-one.
-
Great episode. Carol has turned into one of the most interesting characters on the show. It looks like most of the town has been chopped to pieces and now they half a walker horde heading their way. Should be another action packed episode next week.
-
I wouldn't say that Carol is really "interesting", but she's definetely really cool, and last night's episode might have been the coolest she's ever been.
-
Maybe interesting was the wrong word. Maybe "most evolved" character is better. But that is why I find her interesting. She was an afterthought in the first couple of seasons and went from being an abused wife to ruthless killer. She is female Rick of the group.
-
. She is female Rick of the group.
I think that with the way things are going with Carol's character I wouldn't be surprised to see her become the Leader of the colony at the Hill rather than Maggie.
-
I think it was clear that Morgan killed the wolf dude, especially as he said "sorry" since he was generally against killing people.
The symbolism of Carol, who suddenly had discovered a bit of humanity at outwardly mourning the loss of life, passing Morgan, who had suddenly discovered the need to end life, and passing each other in opposite directions was both a literal and metaphoric illustration of how these characters are actively evolving. The place that Carol just came from - mentally - is where Morgan is starting to head now. I thought it was awesome.
-
I think it was clear that Morgan killed the wolf dude, especially as he said "sorry" since he was generally against killing people.
The symbolism of Carol, who suddenly had discovered a bit of humanity at outwardly mourning the loss of life, passing Morgan, who had suddenly discovered the need to end life, and passing each other in opposite directions was both a literal and metaphoric illustration of how these characters are actively evolving. The place that Carol just came from - mentally - is where Morgan is starting to head now. I thought it was awesome.
I think he killed him also. I think he realized he had to....especially after watching the guys he let go stop and grab a gun (which will probably come back to hurt/kill someone...maybe him?) I think you can see that since he's been in the group he's been battling the 'reality' of the situation. When he was alone it was easy to 'live and let live'. but now, he's even admitted that he knows what has to be done and that it's necessary....he just doesn't like it.
And you're right. That whole closing scene was very well done with the way Morgan and Carol are 'sharing' their moral maturation or growth or whatever you want to call it. Because either way you look at it....they are each realizing the other 'has a point' and they are having to deal with it.....
-
Apparently episode 4 this season will also be 90 minutes. Odd placement for another extended episode if it's true.
Maybe a Morgan backstory episode?
-
Apparently episode 4 this season will also be 90 minutes. Odd placement for another extended episode if it's true.
Maybe a Morgan backstory episode?
If they continue to be as killer as the first two they should ALL be 90 minutes!!!
-
I'm just wondering who the cheese maker is.
-
And, wasn't Morgan with Rick when the horn went off? Why is it that only him returned and not anyone else?
This was/is bugging me a bit also. I hope they address the delay in the rest of the group arriving in next weeks episode or I'll consider it a huge miss or plot hole (I doubt they let it go and not address it...it's too big an issue to overlook) My suspicion is that Rick sent Morgan to get there ASAP and the rest of them either were going to try and draw them away again somehow or got trapped/separated somehow.
-
I thought Rick told Morgan to go back as soon as the horn started, but who knows how far away they were at that point.
-
Rick told him to go back shortly after killing Carter(?), before the horn had even started. He stood about looking surly next to Michonne for a sec, then presumably left. We don't know exactly how much time passed between that and the horn going off, i.e., how far behind Rick and co. were, but the attack was only an hour or something total, and they're gonna have their work cut out for them trying to stop the walkers.
-
Did anyone else think that Morgan was going to get shot by the chic that Carol left in the armory? When he entered that house at the end it looked like the armory home....and I thought that he was going to get in front of that door...knock or open it and she was going to unload on him.
Also, I think now that Rick's GF has had to brutally murder someone like that.....she's going to get over the 'weirdness' that was there after he killed her husband and they will be shagging in another three or four episodes.
Does Carol go back to being 'Susy Homemaker' personality or has that served it's purpose? I guess with a lot of Alexandrianties being offed it really doesn't matter now. She's revealed to the survivors that she's a bada$$
-
Don't trust Enid or Meathead Jr. one bit.
-
Don't trust Enid or Meathead Jr. one bit.
Enid I can see. There's a really good chance that she's a spy......not necessarily the Wolves per say......but she did get caught off when telling Carl the town was weak..."that's how we...." That was a pretty big clue that there's more to the story with her.
Who's meathead Jr. Deannas son?
-
I thought the same about Enid. I'm pretty sure the confirmation came whenever Aaron saw the bag of with the pictures of the place in it, the 'JSS' mantra, her being so completely calm when opening the door to Carl's home (there's a difference in her being calm because she's seen some shit...and knowing that she's safe; that amount of not giving a shit on her face when Carl opened the door makes me think she knows she is safe), along with what's already been discussed. Them having that line cut off is more than likely the writer's attempting to have people discuss and wonder (same for Morgan's 'kill' and the quick edit away); but at this point I think it's both pretty obvious as well as a great decision to make her character even more interesting. I'd love it if it were true. Also the opening sequence alludes to as much with her spending so much time out on her own as well as being so mentally destroyed and having to do whatever it takes to survive.
Really great episode though. I found myself thinking "Ohhh Morgan..." and shaking my head until that final scene. He's a badass but the sparing of lives was becoming annoying...then finally that ending sequence came and I was glad he wasn't going to let that monk-like morality and righteousness turn him into a fool. That is...if he killed him. That is when those abrupt cuts of editing get to me. I really liked them in the beginning with Enid because we knew that she killed the walkers (and it wasn't hinging on the story), it just made for a more interesting direction and cinematography, especially when at this point in the show we've seen it ten times over. But when it's meant strictly to be a veil and an attempt to fool, it's a bit annoying. Kind of like the end scene to last season with Rick killing Porch Dick. In fact it's the exact same... We're all pretty sure he's dead, and most are totally sure (it's just bit less in this case given Morgan's propensity for mercy as well as the fact that he had a stick, not a gun), but that sliver of wonder isn't so much a mystery as it is a thorn in my side.
However, I think the kicker and subsequent confirmation is the last beautiful shot, which leads me to believe Morgan finally killed. Again though, because of that editing, it's a back and forth of...well...maybe not. We'll see! I think and hope he did. There's a balance that needs to be struck and before he was on the other end of evil and now he's on the far end of zen...he needs to sit right in the middle where Carol pretty much is.
-
Don't trust Enid or Meathead Jr. one bit.
Enid I can see. There's a really good chance that she's a spy......not necessarily the Wolves per say......but she did get caught off when telling Carl the town was weak..."that's how we...." That was a pretty big clue that there's more to the story with her.
Who's meathead Jr. Deannas son?
Pete's son.
-
I think he killed him also. I think he realized he had to....especially after watching the guys he let go stop and grab a gun (which will probably come back to hurt/kill someone...maybe him?)
Idk. I don't think there's a bullet in that gun with Morgan's name on it. Someone in Rick's group is toast. As they are still running toward Alexandria and those few Wolves are fleeing. Morgan is going to learn the really hard way that he should have not let those people leave. I think Glenn is going to get shot. He's going to get back to Alexandria half dead. The semi-surgeon won't fail this time and save him.
As for my thoughts on the episode. I thought it was great. I really don't trust turtle eater. I wouldn't say she's a wolf, but I think her actions outside the walls will have bad consequences for those left at Alexandria. Anyone else notice the link between the 'JSS' she was writing on everything and the 'Just Survive Somehow' note she left Carl?
- Carol. Wow. Totally badass and awesome. If I was a girl, her wardrobe last night would be this year's Halloween costume for sure. So much darkness and humility at the same time.
- Do we know the whereabouts of Judith?
- I thought the semi truck in the beginning was going to be one of those traps from last season. I didn't expect to see so few walkers this episode.
- I thought a lot of the dialog from the doctor was pretty lame.
-
I think he killed him also. I think he realized he had to....especially after watching the guys he let go stop and grab a gun (which will probably come back to hurt/kill someone...maybe him?)
Idk. I don't think there's a bullet in that gun with Morgan's name on it. Someone in Rick's group is toast. As they are still running toward Alexandria and those few Wolves are fleeing. Morgan is going to learn the really hard way that he should have not let those people leave. I think Glenn is going to get shot. He's going to get back to Alexandria half dead. The semi-surgeon won't fail this time and save him.
As for my thoughts on the episode. I thought it was great. I really don't trust turtle eater. I wouldn't say she's a wolf, but I think her actions outside the walls will have bad consequences for those left at Alexandria. Anyone else notice the link between the 'JSS' she was writing on everything and the 'Just Survive Somehow' note she left Carl?
- Carol. Wow. Totally badass and awesome. If I was a girl, her wardrobe last night would be this year's Halloween costume for sure. So much darkness and humility at the same time.
- Do we know the whereabouts of Judith?
- I thought the semi truck in the beginning was going to be one of those traps from last season. I didn't expect to see so few walkers this episode.
- I thought a lot of the dialog from the doctor was pretty lame.
Carl had Judith in the house he was protecting.
-
- Do we know the whereabouts of Judith?
Carl had Judith in the house he was protecting.
Yeah, but then turtle eater disappeared unexpectedly and didn't Carl leave the house?
-
I think he just stepped outside so she should have been ok alone for a few minutes.
My one gripe with the season so far is Ron. It seems like in every show I watch there is an annoying kid/teenager. I hope carl ends up shooting him.
-
I think he just stepped outside so she should have been ok alone for a few minutes.
My one gripe with the season so far is Ron. It seems like in every show I watch there is an annoying kid/teenager. I hope carl ends up shooting him.
Carl offered to protect him and he declined. My money is on him getting torn limb from limb. His mom is going to die too me thinks. His younger brother will survive in the closet and Carol will assume the motherly role for him.
-
Anyone else notice the link between the 'JSS' she was writing on everything and the 'Just Survive Somehow' note she left Carl?
Great work, detective.
-
- I thought a lot of the dialog from the doctor was pretty lame.
I don't know, I liked her well enough. She was very human, and understandable in her actions and dialogue.
-
Finally got around to watching episode 2
-Morgan took that Wolf prisoner. They'd be stupid not to take one. Next week's episode looks like it will focus on the group outside the walls dealing with the mega horde. I think episode 4(Supposedly another 90 minute episode) will feature them interrogating the Alpha Wolf as well as Morgan's backstory.
-Carol totally looked like the Merchant from Resident Evil 4. "Not enough cash! Strangah...."
-Enid's up to something. I don't think she's involved with the Wolves, but I believe 100% that she took that gun that Rick hid in the woods last season and she and that gun will definitely come back into play this season.
-Minor complaint: I'm surprised they immediately killed off Holly. She played a MUCH bigger role in the comics, but she got reduced to a silent, minor background character for the show...Oh well.
-Who is the "cheesemaker" that Morgan mentioned?
-Still hate Gabriel, but I'm glad he's at least trying to not be a piece of shit this season.
-
Speaking of Gabriel and guns, he's now holding two pieces and has no idea what he's doing.
-
-Enid's up to something. I don't think she's involved with the Wolves, but I believe 100% that she took that gun that Rick hid in the woods last season and she and that gun will definitely come back into play this season.
Pretty sure they already revealed that to have been Nicholas during last season.
-
My bad, you're right.
-
-Carol totally looked like the Merchant from Resident Evil 4. "Not enough cash! Strangah...."
:rollin Oh my fucking dog, yes! That's awesome, she totally did.
- I thought a lot of the dialog from the doctor was pretty lame.
I don't know, I liked her well enough. She was very human, and understandable in her actions and dialogue.
Another yes. I've seen her in a couple TV shows before in small roles like this and have liked her every time and I like her in this as well. 'Human' is a great word to describe her as; nothing felt forced, cheesy or unrealistic. She was put in a shitty situation and did the best she could despite knowing she'd fail.
annnd...
Anyone else notice the link between the 'JSS' she was writing on everything and the 'Just Survive Somehow' note she left Carl?
Great work, detective.
:rollin Pretty sure a blind man would've noticed that one, Chino. It's kind of like..."Anyone notice there's dead, cannibalistic people walking around in this show?" :lol I'm just givin' ya shit, dooder. That honestly made me crack up just for the notion of it though, not at you.
-
-Morgan took that Wolf prisoner. They'd be stupid not to take one.
I don't know? That whole episode seemed set up for both Carol and Morgan to 'come off' of their staunch positions a bit and realize that it's not one way or the other....that there has to be some type of middle ground.
-Enid's up to something. I don't think she's involved with the Wolves
What are the odds she's spying for the Savior's?? That's really the only other option....or she was/is a Wolf that was sent in to spy? Either way, she seemed a bit to comfortable knowing she was 'OK' when all the shots were being fired and people getting hacked up.
-Who is the "cheesemaker" that Morgan mentioned?
It's been communicated that Morgan does get a 'stand alone' episode this season.....I'm sure the cheese maker will be revealed and explained then.
-Still hate Gabriel, but I'm glad he's at least trying to not be a piece of shit this season.
He's trying to behave because he knows TWD has a (1) Black Man policy for main cast so he and Morgan are now battling it out to see who the winning black man will be.
-
Did anyone else think that Morgan was going to get shot by the chic that Carol left in the armory? When he entered that house at the end it looked like the armory home....and I thought that he was going to get in front of that door...knock or open it and she was going to unload on him.
Yea I thought the exact same thing! :lol
-
I was surprised at how much I enjoyed the last episode, but I couldn't help but feel that fear about TWD (no pun intended) with such an action heavy episode, I just feel like we'll get 2 or 3 cheap, boring and uneventful episodes to compensate for it. E2 did what TWD does really well, and I just fear that as a result of all the action, blood and gore, we'll get a really dry drama episode about some character we don't care about.
You also gotta applaud the writers for turning Morgan from a fan favorite into the new Andrea in just two episodes. You can make just about any TWD character annoying as hell if you give them the character trait of a pacifist. "Violence won't solve anything, let's put down our weapons and talk it out"
Carol was definitely the highlight of the episode and really elevated it from being a standard TWD episode to being a good one. I also liked that Jessie went berserker mode with the scissors. I don't expect everyone to be a killing machine, but we're now 6 seasons into the zombie apocalypse, and it really grinds my gears when characters like Morgan STILL think that a non-violent approach is gonna get you anywhere.
-
Well...comparing Morgan to Andrea is just about the overstatement of the year, but I know what you mean and it was a little bit annoying, especially with guys as utterly fucked in the head and hell-bent on killing as the Wolves... Even so, I'm pretty sure Morgan isn't going to fuck the supremely evil, manipulative, deranged big-bad-woman of the show and then try to get the two groups to fall in love and circle jerk each other into a supreme land of happiness where farts become stars (or y'know, whatever the fuckin' hell that dumb bitch was trying to do :lol ).
But yes, I absolutely share the fear of getting some throwaway episodes on account of these (no doubt) higher production, more expensive set piece episodes. I'm pretty sure of it now but I'm just hoping it'll still be story-centric or at least focused on Morgan's past...something interesting. I mean, you really cannot blame them at all for having to have the slower and less expensive episodes, it's sad that it's that way but it is, they can't use up all of AMC's money. It's just how they use it that's going to make or break.
-
I was surprised at how much I enjoyed the last episode, but I couldn't help but feel that fear about TWD (no pun intended) with such an action heavy episode, I just feel like we'll get 2 or 3 cheap, boring and uneventful episodes to compensate for it. E2 did what TWD does really well, and I just fear that as a result of all the action, blood and gore, we'll get a really dry drama episode about some character we don't care about.
I really think that they are in such an interesting part of the story (drawing from the comic material) and there's (IMO) so much great material to draw from, that there really shouldn't be a 'boring' episode. I guess they could force one in there but it's pretty much one series of events stacked on another.
I can see a Rick/his GF episode where they hook up. The Morgan back story episode has the potential to lack action etc. and be more dramatic....but I think this season is going to be intense every episode.
-
Eh, second episode was alright, but for me it's been way too quick to go back to the usual situation of fighting between groups. Some interesting dynamics, but I really liked the first episode and was hoping that might go on a bit longer.
-
In my opinion, Andrea was more justified in her actions than Morgan is. While Andrea was indeed more annoying, she was trying to avoid a war between her friends and a guy she didn't yet know was a psycho, which is way more forgivable than willingly letting those who just slaughtered your people and tried to kill you run away.
-
True enough, but Morgan is more useful in every single imaginable way even as a 'monk'. Every. Fucking. Way.
Andrea might've been good at sucking dick. Maybe not even then considering how 'ole Gov'na treated her, and I'm pretty sure he'd use up every ounce of holes he could. He certainly did with her latter woman. Hell, Andrea was dumb enough to sit there in a chair and marvel at what she knew was coming, what she'd seen tens of times over...it's just...eh! I'm so glad she is gone. Obviously. I just wish she would've suffered more, that's all. :sadpanda: :millahhhh :P
But yeah, here's hoping that Morgan wakes the fuck up. I mean, I definitely liked him more when he let his insanity take over, but he seems to be more skilled now, even if he puts lives in danger the way he is; his own life seems to be in an adamantium safe at this point in the show. At least in terms of just his own skills. But combine this Morgan with the insane version and...hoo boy. That is one unkillable, badass fucker of mothers right there.
-
Watched the episode last night and it was another great one. Tons of action and really liking Morgan's character. Wayyy too much focus on that gun to not have it come back and bite someone in the ass, not totally sure it will be Morgan, but someone in the group and Morgan will either physically or mentally deal with those consequences.
I should also say that last night was the first episode where I sat back and said to myself "Carl is total badass now" I used to hate him, found him annoying. And that's not to say he wasnt baddass before, I just didnt like his character. The way he used that gun and then offered to protect the kid was just really cool and made me turn the corner on my opinion of him.
Carol crying at the end was also a nice touch, made you feel like she just went merciless crazy on everyone and then was able to reflect on what had just happened, makes you remember they are human.
I have not been this excited for the show since I started watching season 1.
-
I sat back and said to myself "Carl is total badass now" I used to hate him, found him annoying. And that's not to say he wasnt baddass before, I just didnt like his character. The way he used that gun and then offered to protect the kid was just really cool and made me turn the corner on my opinion of him.
For me really....ever since the episode where Carl went out and ate the pudding then realized he can't do it alone he's been a solid character. And the writers have treated him as such. I don't find him annoying any longer either. I don't think his character's going anywhere anytime soon anyway...so I'm glad they've beefed him up a bit as far as being a solid character and not as annoying. cough cough Beth cough cough......
-
True, they were actually able to take an annoying character and make him likeable instead of just killing him off cough cough lori couch ouch
-
-Enid's up to something. I don't think she's involved with the Wolves
What are the odds she's spying for the Savior's?? That's really the only other option....or she was/is a Wolf that was sent in to spy? Either way, she seemed a bit to comfortable knowing she was 'OK' when all the shots were being fired and people getting hacked up.
Doubt it. The Saviors/Negan are all about brute force rather than espionage. If Enid was a spy, she could tell by living there for just one day that the Alexandrians are pushovers and if the Saviors wanted to they could easily come in and take over Alexandria in a matter of minutes.
-
Watched the episode last night and it was another great one. Tons of action and really liking Morgan's character. Wayyy too much focus on that gun to not have it come back and bite someone in the ass, not totally sure it will be Morgan, but someone in the group and Morgan will either physically or mentally deal with those consequences.
I should also say that last night was the first episode where I sat back and said to myself "Carl is total badass now" I used to hate him, found him annoying. And that's not to say he wasnt baddass before, I just didnt like his character. The way he used that gun and then offered to protect the kid was just really cool and made me turn the corner on my opinion of him.
Carol crying at the end was also a nice touch, made you feel like she just went merciless crazy on everyone and then was able to reflect on what had just happened, makes you remember they are human.
I have not been this excited for the show since I started watching season 1.
I thought she was crying because she was responsible for that woman's death by asking her to smoke outside.
-
Watched the episode last night and it was another great one. Tons of action and really liking Morgan's character. Wayyy too much focus on that gun to not have it come back and bite someone in the ass, not totally sure it will be Morgan, but someone in the group and Morgan will either physically or mentally deal with those consequences.
I should also say that last night was the first episode where I sat back and said to myself "Carl is total badass now" I used to hate him, found him annoying. And that's not to say he wasnt baddass before, I just didnt like his character. The way he used that gun and then offered to protect the kid was just really cool and made me turn the corner on my opinion of him.
Carol crying at the end was also a nice touch, made you feel like she just went merciless crazy on everyone and then was able to reflect on what had just happened, makes you remember they are human.
I have not been this excited for the show since I started watching season 1.
I thought she was crying because she was responsible for that woman's death by asking her to smoke outside.
Maybe? I forgot about that. I took it as a reflection as to what she has become and what she just did.
-
Watched the episode last night and it was another great one. Tons of action and really liking Morgan's character. Wayyy too much focus on that gun to not have it come back and bite someone in the ass, not totally sure it will be Morgan, but someone in the group and Morgan will either physically or mentally deal with those consequences.
I should also say that last night was the first episode where I sat back and said to myself "Carl is total badass now" I used to hate him, found him annoying. And that's not to say he wasnt baddass before, I just didnt like his character. The way he used that gun and then offered to protect the kid was just really cool and made me turn the corner on my opinion of him.
Carol crying at the end was also a nice touch, made you feel like she just went merciless crazy on everyone and then was able to reflect on what had just happened, makes you remember they are human.
I have not been this excited for the show since I started watching season 1.
I thought she was crying because she was responsible for that woman's death by asking her to smoke outside.
Maybe? I forgot about that. I took it as a reflection as to what she has become and what she just did.
Yeah to me it was a long-overdue reflection on the general loss of life, especially those that are innocent and naive.
-
Watched the episode last night and it was another great one. Tons of action and really liking Morgan's character. Wayyy too much focus on that gun to not have it come back and bite someone in the ass, not totally sure it will be Morgan, but someone in the group and Morgan will either physically or mentally deal with those consequences.
I should also say that last night was the first episode where I sat back and said to myself "Carl is total badass now" I used to hate him, found him annoying. And that's not to say he wasnt baddass before, I just didnt like his character. The way he used that gun and then offered to protect the kid was just really cool and made me turn the corner on my opinion of him.
Carol crying at the end was also a nice touch, made you feel like she just went merciless crazy on everyone and then was able to reflect on what had just happened, makes you remember they are human.
I have not been this excited for the show since I started watching season 1.
I thought she was crying because she was responsible for that woman's death by asking her to smoke outside.
Maybe? I forgot about that. I took it as a reflection as to what she has become and what she just did.
I think it was a combination of the two. Part of her feels bad that asking the girl to smoke outside led to her death, but on the flip side, had she not done that, Carol would never have seen the wolves breaching Alexandria. Who knows what would have happened then. I think the world just hit her all at once. While she has killed non-walkers in the past, she's never had kill count that high. She's probably struggling to cope. She knows that she basically just saved Alexandria single handed, and she really wished she didn't have to.
I think this is going to weaken her and knock her back a peg or two.
-
I think it was a combination of the two. Part of her feels bad that asking the girl to smoke outside led to her death, but on the flip side, had she not done that, Carol would never have seen the wolves breaching Alexandria. Who knows what would have happened then. I think the world just hit her all at once. While she has killed non-walkers in the past, she's never had kill count that high. She's probably struggling to cope. She knows that she basically just saved Alexandria single handed, and she really wished she didn't have to.
I think this is going to weaken her and knock her back a peg or two.
Totally this. I think she was on a one way train of 'we have to be as hard line as possible' and was getting further and further out of touch.....probably due to her wanting to rationalize what she'd had to do with Lizzie, still coping with losing Sophia (and the others) plus being kicked out of the group. So she takes this 'tough as nails' stance and starts to justify it all then BAM.....when she's faced with having to back up the talk so to speak for the first time she does....but when the dust settles she's left in the wake of the emotion of what that means to have done what she did.
No doubt losing that lady in front of her eyes due to the fact of her telling that lady to smoke outside probably affected her....but most of all I think it all reigned her back in a bit. I don't think she'll cower into a ball and regret any of it, I just think she'll probably be a bit more sensitive to others state of minds than she had been.
-
Yea, exactly like everything kind of hit her in the calm after the storm, like "what have i become?" type of moment. SHe really went total badass and just was slaughtering people left and right without even thinking, like it was natural at that point and she had been betraying a totally different persona to the people of alexandria the entire time. When she stabbed the smoker in the back of the head the look on her face didnt even seem to be upset but more of like "I have to do this, again"
-
She's very quietly and undercover like become the unsung hero. She rescued the group for the Termites and now nearly single handedly defended Alexandria to the point of driving out the Wolves. the arc of her character has to be the best on the show.
-
She's very quietly and undercover like become the unsung hero. She rescued the group for the Termites and now nearly single handedly defended Alexandria to the point of driving out the Wolves. the arc of her character has to be the best on the show.
Her actions in the prison (killing and burning the sick) prevented earlier mayhem as well.
-
the arc of her character has to be the best on the show.
She does have the most depth of any character and a continuing evolution. Maybe Rick has an argument for this spot, but Carol has gone through just as much and evolved as well.
-
the arc of her character has to be the best on the show.
She does have the most depth of any character and a continuing evolution. Maybe Rick has an argument for this spot, but Carol has gone through just as much and evolved as well.
Carol has gone from needing a hero to being biggest one of the bunch.
-
COMIC SPEAK
I just re-read a bit of the comics....specifically the Alexandria arc, and the introduction of Jesus and Negan. I hadn't realized until re-reading it just how much of the comic they've used nearly exactly concerning the entire Pete saga....Rick confronting him, then the whole accidental death and so on. Plus, the scene where Rick goes on about not taking Alexandria away from them and "Do you even know who you are talking to?"...totally forgot that was all in the comic.
Very interested to see how they introduce Jesus......and I'd be willing to bet Carl get's shot in the eye in the 90 minute 4th episode....that has to be the whole 'hoard' invasion of the town.
and holy cow....I forgot what a scene that was when Negan finally shows up and bashes Glenns head in. Geez....that is going to be something for sure (I still think it'll be Daryl in the show) After reading that again I totally forgot just how bad a$$ Negan really is and cannot wait for the whole 'Something to Fear' / "All out War' arcs. I think that could easily be season 7 then season 8. Which makes me think that there is still so much left to even get to Negan....If he does come in to play this season there's no way it's any earlier than the last episode....
-
COMIC SPEAK
I just re-read a bit of the comics....specifically the Alexandria arc, and the introduction of Jesus and Negan. I hadn't realized until re-reading it just how much of the comic they've used nearly exactly concerning the entire Pete saga....Rick confronting him, then the whole accidental death and so on. Plus, the scene where Rick goes on about not taking Alexandria away from them and "Do you even know who you are talking to?"...totally forgot that was all in the comic.
Very interested to see how they introduce Jesus......and I'd be willing to bet Carl get's shot in the eye in the 90 minute 4th episode....that has to be the whole 'hoard' invasion of the town.
and holy cow....I forgot what a scene that was when Negan finally shows up and bashes Glenns head in. Geez....that is going to be something for sure (I still think it'll be Daryl in the show) After reading that again I totally forgot just how bad a$$ Negan really is and cannot wait for the whole 'Something to Fear' / "All out War' arcs. I think that could easily be season 7 then season 8. Which makes me think that there is still so much left to even get to Negan....If he does come in to play this season there's no way it's any earlier than the last episode....
90 minute 4th episode(Which is titled "Here's Not Here") is supposed to be mostly, if not 100% about Morgan.
I think they'll save Carl getting shot in the eye for the Mid-Season Finale along with several other big deaths(Morgan, Jessie, Ron, and probably some others). It would be hell of a cliffhanger for the first half of the season. Second half of the season introduces Jesus and the Hilltop(With Xander Berkeley most likely playing Gregory) and Negan is introduced in the final scene of the finale killing someone.
I think a great way to end the season is to have the survivors lined up in front of Negan as he does eenie meenie miney mo. The last shot is him pointing at someone offscreen, but we don't find out who until the S7 premiere.
-
I think a great way to end the season is to have the survivors lined up in front of Negan as he does eenie meenie miney mo. The last shot is him pointing at someone offscreen, but we don't find out who until the S7 premiere.
That would be AWESOME!
-
Was there an explanation as to why none of the wolves had guns?
-
Was there an explanation as to why none of the wolves had guns?
I rewatched the S5 finale and the Alpha Wolf at the beginning of the episode had a handgun, which Morgan took from him, but it had no bullets. And as soon as Alpha Wolf pointed the gun at Morgan, he gave Wolf #2 the signal to come out from the woods and attack Morgan. He never intended to shoot Morgan, just intimidate him. The guns they do have(Assuming they have more) are just for show. They seem to be more comfortable with hand to hand combat, so all the killing they do is with knives, axes, etc.
-
Was there an explanation as to why none of the wolves had guns?
I rewatched the S5 finale and the Alpha Wolf at the beginning of the episode had a handgun, which Morgan took from him, but it had no bullets. And as soon as Alpha Wolf pointed the gun at Morgan, he gave Wolf #2 the signal to come out from the woods and attack Morgan. He never intended to shoot Morgan, just intimidate him. The guns they do have(Assuming they have more) are just for show. They seem to be more comfortable with hand to hand combat, so all the killing they do is with knives, axes, etc.
I'd say...it looks less to me like they are a group who really cares to 'stock up' on supplies and 'plan' for the future......but rather, they truly are just a 'pack' of people who've devolved to animalistic instincts and cares. Overpowering, mauling...and destroying to satisfy the immediate need. Having to worry about finding ammo is just a pain so they just grab what they can, use it and then that's that.
-
Next episode looks like it will be full of walkers, so surely someone will probably die. We haven't had a main character death this season, only Carter and a bunch of Alexandria redshirts.
My money's on Nicholas. But if they really wanna shock us, I'd say kill someone bigger. Maybe Glenn?.
-
Next episode looks like it will be full of walkers, so surely someone will probably die. We haven't had a main character death this season, only Carter and a bunch of Alexandria redshirts.
My money's on Nicholas. But if they really wanna shock us, I'd say kill someone bigger. Maybe Glenn?.
The more I think about it, I don't think we are going to lose anyone from the original cast, at least not yet. If Glenn goes, I feel like Maggie has to too, but seeing as she's preggers, I don't see that happening. Unless Maggie gets killed and then Glenn kills himself, or maybe the other way around. I think we're going to see Glenn get shot by the wolf with the gun and then the medical student will be successful with surgery #2 now that she's had some practice.
I think someone from the core group is definitely going to go though. I get sad thinking about it, but I think Abraham's days might be numbered (maybe Rosita's too?). Michonne is a possibility as she's not really tied to anyone else. I've thought for a while that Tara could be next, but her and Eugene have a pretty cute thing going. Then again, so did Beth and Daryl.
The most likely is Gabriel. They let him redeem himself last episode, just in time to get shredded while trying to protect a core character.
-
The most likely is Gabriel. They let him redeem himself last episode, just in time to get shredded while trying to protect a core character.
That's usually how TV deaths work, character has a big positive moment or redemption and then they die. End of the character arc for the story. I wouldnt be surprised to see Gabriel apologize in front of everyone at church, him being accepted and forgiven, and then being killed in gruesome fashion.
-
The most likely is Gabriel. They let him redeem himself last episode, just in time to get shredded while trying to protect a core character.
That's usually how TV deaths work, character has a big positive moment or redemption and then they die. End of the character arc for the story. I wouldnt be surprised to see Gabriel apologize in front of everyone at church, him being accepted and forgiven, and then being killed in gruesome fashion.
Or he'll help people seek refuge in the church, close the doors, and then lock it from the outside. That'd make a lot of sense actually. He survived on his own in his church off of other peoples' donations. His followers were left to fend for themselves outside with several desperately trying to get in. He received horrible messages from those he let down. He carries this guilt. The church in Alexandria is not his, it's the people of Alexandria's. It would only be fitting for him to lock himself out this time so others can survive.
-
Next episode looks like it will be full of walkers, so surely someone will probably die. We haven't had a main character death this season, only Carter and a bunch of Alexandria redshirts.
My money's on Nicholas. But if they really wanna shock us, I'd say kill someone bigger. Maybe Glenn?.
I think someone from the core group is definitely going to go though. I get sad thinking about it, but I think Abraham's days might be numbered (maybe Rosita's too?). Michonne is a possibility as she's not really tied to anyone else. I've thought for a while that Tara could be next, but her and Eugene have a pretty cute thing going. Then again, so did Beth and Daryl.
The most likely is Gabriel. They let him redeem himself last episode, just in time to get shredded while trying to protect a core character.
Tara has done nothing useful since she joined the group. I feel like they have to keeping her around for some reason but all she seems to do since arriving at Alexandria is just hang around with Eugene. I had a theory about her last season and I still think it may happen this season.
The actress that plays her, Alanna Masterson, became pregnant early on during the filming for this season. I wonder if that affect her being on the show.
-
Next episode looks like it will be full of walkers, so surely someone will probably die. We haven't had a main character death this season, only Carter and a bunch of Alexandria redshirts.
My money's on Nicholas. But if they really wanna shock us, I'd say kill someone bigger. Maybe Glenn?.
I think someone from the core group is definitely going to go though. I get sad thinking about it, but I think Abraham's days might be numbered (maybe Rosita's too?). Michonne is a possibility as she's not really tied to anyone else. I've thought for a while that Tara could be next, but her and Eugene have a pretty cute thing going. Then again, so did Beth and Daryl.
The most likely is Gabriel. They let him redeem himself last episode, just in time to get shredded while trying to protect a core character.
Tara has done nothing useful since she joined the group. I feel like they have to keeping her around for some reason but all she seems to do since arriving at Alexandria is just hang around with Eugene. I had a theory about her last season and I still think it may happen this season.
The actress that plays her, Alanna Masterson, became pregnant early on during the filming for this season. I wonder if that affect her being on the show.
Interesting. Maybe she give Eugene a sympathy ride even though she's a lesbian.
-
The most likely is Gabriel. They let him redeem himself last episode, just in time to get shredded while trying to protect a core character.
That's usually how TV deaths work, character has a big positive moment or redemption and then they die. End of the character arc for the story. I wouldnt be surprised to see Gabriel apologize in front of everyone at church, him being accepted and forgiven, and then being killed in gruesome fashion.
Or he'll help people seek refuge in the church, close the doors, and then lock it from the outside. That'd make a lot of sense actually. He survived on his own in his church off of other peoples' donations. His followers were left to fend for themselves outside with several desperately trying to get in. He received horrible messages from those he let down. He carries this guilt. The church in Alexandria is not his, it's the people of Alexandria's. It would only be fitting for him to lock himself out this time so others can survive.
And they made it a point to stress that the Church is a huge space being wasted (Eugene's comment) so that huge space could be a nice sanctuary for the remaining residents to fall back to as the hoard invades Alexandria.
Gabriel sacrificing himself in that fashion would make sense. I also tend to think that Abraham is on his way out. IMO he's the most expendable of the main group that would 'hurt' losing. It wouldn't be as great of impact if Eugene, Rosita or Tara. They are 'too easy' to kill off and then it's just...oh well....like Noah. But if Abraham gets killed off it's more of a WTF moment.
I can't imagine they'd kill Michonne off but that'd be a big one.
-
I'm still waiting for them to address two things from the season 1 premiere that in my mind are super important things. One being the very first scene of the entire show. That little girl zombie we saw, she picked up her teddy bear. I mean, she purposefully stopped, bent down, and picked it up. Not to eat it, but just to hold it. The other thing being Morgan's wife zombie. She went for the door handle. She didn't just bash at the door, she reached out and turned the door knob. These things are a big deal, and I am still waiting for them to ever show something like that again. I mean, Rick saw both of those things happen, surely that would have left an impression.
-
Yeah the walkers have gotten dumber since season 1. They also were climbing fences.
-
Forgot to show you guys this but my dad actually met Michael Cudlitz(Abraham) at the Richmond International Airport a couple months back. Michael was in town for "Wizard World"(The Richmond equivalent of Comic Con).
My dad tried to take a picture on his phone, but it didn't work. So Michael offered to take on on his phone and text it too my dad later.
So now my dad has Michael Cudlitz's phone number.
(https://i1217.photobucket.com/albums/dd382/Metropolaris/IMG_0670_zpsxqvjg34w.jpg) (https://s1217.photobucket.com/user/Metropolaris/media/IMG_0670_zpsxqvjg34w.jpg.html)
-
I'm still waiting for them to address two things from the season 1 premiere that in my mind are super important things. One being the very first scene of the entire show. That little girl zombie we saw, she picked up her teddy bear. I mean, she purposefully stopped, bent down, and picked it up. Not to eat it, but just to hold it. The other thing being Morgan's wife zombie. She went for the door handle. She didn't just bash at the door, she reached out and turned the door knob. These things are a big deal, and I am still waiting for them to ever show something like that again. I mean, Rick saw both of those things happen, surely that would have left an impression.
Yeah the walkers have gotten dumber since season 1. They also were climbing fences.
I'd think it has something to do with those Walkers being 'fresh'....and now that there's a couple year decay of the brain there's not much left?
https://uproxx.com/tv/2015/03/the-threat-on-the-walking-dead-should-be-ending-soon-according-to-science/
-
So Michael offered to take on on his phone and text it too my dad later.
So now my dad has Michael Cudlitz's phone number.
That is very cool.....I mean, what big time actor would do that? I consider Cutliz 'big time'. I loved him as 'Bull' in Band of Brothers.
-
I'd think it has something to do with those Walkers being 'fresh'....and now that there's a couple year decay of the brain there's not much left?
Yeah sure, but there are still new people dying all over the place. And it re-raises the question of whether the people who have turned are actually gone forever or not. Those two scenes from the season 1 premiere would suggest that no, they're not. That would create some moral confliction within the group, or even within the people within the group.
https://uproxx.com/tv/2015/03/the-threat-on-the-walking-dead-should-be-ending-soon-according-to-science/
"According to science"? According to science, a moving corpse is impossible, so these kinds of articles trying to aply science really don't hold any merit. But the detail that the walkers are getting more and more rotten each season is cool.
-
"According to science"? According to science, a moving corpse is impossible, so these kinds of articles trying to aply science really don't hold any merit. But the detail that the walkers are getting more and more rotten each season is cool.
Well....sure. You have to 'look past' the fact that zombies aren't real :lol Once you can do that then these types of articles are neat.
-
I liked the episode, lots of intense stuff happening. There were things I didn't like as well, but they were outnumbered by the things I did like.
And, wasn't Morgan with Rick when the horn went off? Why is it that only him returned and not anyone else?
also, It seemed like that Enid chic tried to admit something to Carl while they were alone....when she said Alexandria was to big to defend....then she said "that's how we...." and Carl cuts her off. So, is SHE a Wolf as well? She's always had that 'questionable' aura about her....she could be?
That bothered me. A real person would have heard that, and wouldn't have cut her off at the exact moment to make it more dramatic for an unseen audience.
Re-Watched this episode last night and Enid's comment before getting cut off was...."This town is too big to protect, it has too many blind spots.....that's how we were able to....." and then Carl cut her off?
It really comes off as if she was a 'wolf'.....that comment along with her minimal concern and lax attitude during the raid. Then she vanishes seemingly along with the fleeing Wolves?
The only thing that doesn't add up is that we were made to believe the Wolves had no idea Alexandria existed until the bag with the pictures was found?
Or....she's not a wolf and she was just referring to her and her family when she said 'that's how we'...meaning when they were out in it just driving around 'they' had too many blind spots and were overtaken.
-
https://www.facebook.com/TheOfficialWalkingDead/posts/422911017901334
STARTING TONIGHT: Record, upload, and send us YOUR reactions of you watching The Walking Dead and YOU could be in a viral video. Message us your video tonight!
They want videos of people's reactions to tonight's episode...
Something big is gonna happen tonight.
-
God, those things annoy the fuck outta me...in any context. So. Fucking. Stupid. Even amongst all the other social media wankery.
Here is a reaction of my reaction to people's reactions:
(https://images.yuku.com.s3.amazonaws.com/image/gif/fac359bce1e597fce419fbc3305faf239b8ed21.gif)
BUT it is indeed a good indication... I'm excited for tonight's reactions! episode!
-
Dammit... I did not want to know that something worthy of reaction videos is going to happen, now it won't be a surprise. I don't get posting things like that (and by that I mean the official Walking Dead facebook page, not you Metropolaris).
-
Yeah, the marketing team for this show seems really thick. This isn't the first time they've said something like that.
-
Remember back in season 4? They posted a picture saying RIP Hershel after the mid season finale aired for the east coast, thus spoiling it for west coast viewers.
EDIT: Or was it last season with Beth's death? either way, bad move.
-
Also when someone dies they usually bring them on Talking Dead and you'll know by the first commercial break who it is.
-
WELL HOLY FUCK
Next episode looks like it will be full of walkers, so surely someone will probably die. We haven't had a main character death this season, only Carter and a bunch of Alexandria redshirts.
My money's on Nicholas. But if they really wanna shock us, I'd say kill someone bigger. Maybe Glenn?.
....called it.... :-\
-
My only reaction is "Oh."
-
Denial mode: activated
Nicholas fell on Glenn. Maybe the walkers were devouring him and he had a chance to escape?
or
Nicholas was very out of his head this episode....maybe it was a hallucination...?
-
NO GLENN IN THE IN MEMORIAM SECTION OF TALKING DEAD
HE LIVES
-
That would be so lame if the show didn't kill him.
-
The first three episodes has been amazing, I can't believe the pace they're keeping so far. I friggin can't wait for next weekend's 90 min show.
-
That would be so lame if the show didn't kill him.
I don't think so. Michonees speech about being covered in so much blood that you didn't know who's it was......him saying he'd find a way to let them know he's alright....her writing that on her arm.....there's a way he's alive.
But, in all reality he should be dead as dead as dead.
-
Just re-watched that scene....the color shirt the Walkers were tearing into was Nicholas' and behind Glenns head there appeared to be an avenue to get under that Dumpster. Just sayin'....
although he should be dead.
-
I assume he died. He was screaming like he was in a ton of pain.
That sucks though, Glenn was one of my favorites and the fact he went out this way upsets me.
-
Lost in the Glenn death is the fact that Rick not only confirms his badassness by whooping two alpha male wolves in close quarters then blowing their heads off....then dispatching the rest of the litter with a brutal ambush of sorts.....but, he now appears to be F'd big time with the tip of the split off hoard hitting his position.
Not that Glenn is untouchable by any means but I think this is where both reading the comic and watching the show competes...
I'm totally fine with the Glenn death....and actually it bolsters my opinion even more that Daryl will be the one who Negan uses to 'make a point'....but, he was such a vital character that I felt like he deserved a 'better' death. It was noble that he was trying to lure the herd away and yes....it took 200 freaking Walkers to finally kill him....but his death in the comic was so much more 'honorable'.
I'm still debating internally whether or not I think he was killed there. The lack of love from the Talking Dead.....him not being on that show in the aftermath like EVERY other main character that has been killed off peeks my suspicion. I do think they left a way for his character to have escaped that by having Nicholas fall on him and having that dumpster directly behind him.
-
Another thing...
*FILMING RELATED SPOILERS*
Steven Yeun has been on set all during this season, even after the filiming for this episode.
Scott Gimple did confirm that Glenn would be back in some capacity(Flashback/Zombie/Remains/Hallucination/Whatever), but keep in mind that Lori was around for all the filming for Season 3 despite dying in episode 4. It may be an attempt to throw off people spying on the set, or he really may be alive.
The fact that he wasn't in the In Memoriam, plus the fact that Gimple felt the need to elaborate vaguely on his death leads me to believe he is alive.
Like I said before, Nicholas wasn't 100% mentally there this episode. Notice that anytime he phased out, Glenn was always the one to get him to snap out of it. Maybe he just a had a hallucination.
Plus, it seemed obvious from the beginning of the episode that Glenn was gonna die. A bit too obvious to the point where it seemed cliché. They were going through the motions of a main character death. He kept bringing up his wife. He said goodbye to Maggie back in episode 1, and there was the hint that she may be pregnant. There was a callback to his very first line in the series.
The whole time it felt like they were just leading us along.
Remember Season 4 when we all thought Judith was dead?
Remember Season 3 when Carol was missing for a couple episodes and we thought she was dead?
They've led us along before, though not to this capacity.
Until I see a body and I have some more substantial proof, I say he's alive.
-
Now that you mention it and I think about it more....Nicholas 'spacing out' was always closely followed by Glenn 'bringing him back'. It's possible Nicholas was hallucinating Glenn.
i do think it was a tad too vague of death for such a vital character for him to really be dead.
One thing is for sure though.....they've cranked it up a notch this season and are petal to the metal :metal Man it been such a great first three episodes and I'll be honest, I'm concerned that the 90 minute next episode may be a let down if it's strictly 'Morgan centric'. Although, Gimple wrote it and he has a solid history of writing great episodes.
-
I think Glenn will show up in some vital moment and surprise everyone a few eps down the line.
I also think it makes sense to tell Morgan's back story now that Rick is in the position he is - because of no response on the walkie talkie, he has all the reason in the world to believe Glenn is dead, and with him the whole fleeing group; because of the baby food on the Wolves and the gunshots, he has all the reason in the world to believe Judith is dead, and with her potentially Carl and all of Alexandria. In his mind, everything is gone, and there's very little reason to keep fighting. So now it would be fitting to show how Morgan picked himself back up.
-
I kinda hope they start killing off more main people. The entire cast needs a shakeup.
-
That would be so lame if the show didn't kill him.
100% this. The idea that Nicholas fell on him came to mind instantly. It would be HUGE mistake to let him as in the context of that story there is NO way he should survive. One, him screaming would have attracted one of the 100+ walkers to his face. Second, he's seen enough shit that he would know not to scream if there was even a remote chance of survival. Does he really care about Nicholas that much? Killing Glenn off in this fashion not only takes a lot of balls but would also be very successful in throwing off the comic readers. Letting him live would feel like a big cop out and unnecessary and unsuccessful twist. Long story short, if Glenn is really dead my cudos to the show for growing some balls. If he isn't dead, my interest for the show is going to take a major it. Especially when you throw in the social media bullshit that other were talking about. Seems like a cheap ploy.
Other than that, was another great episode. This could turn out to be my favorite season since the first.
-
How awesome would it be if Glenn is dead but shows up in town as a walker and Maggie has to put him down?
-
Now that you mention it and I think about it more....Nicholas 'spacing out' was always closely followed by Glenn 'bringing him back'. It's possible Nicholas was hallucinating Glenn.
additionally.....in every scene where Glenn and Nicholas were running from the herd.....when they'd stop Glenn was waiting for Nicholas for direction on what to do. I don't see Glenn sitting and waiting for Nicholas to figure out where they should go. He'd have been decisive and led them, not allowing Nicholas to determine what they did once the plan fell apart.
That would be so lame if the show didn't kill him.
100% this. **snip** If he isn't dead, my interest for the show is going to take a major it. Especially when you throw in the social media bullshit that other were talking about. Seems like a cheap ploy.
I don't know, I have a feeling that he's not dead and a bunch of people are gonna be ticked about it.....and happy about it.
-
How awesome would it be if Glenn is dead but shows up in town as a walker and Maggie has to put him down?
They've kind of 'done that' type of thing with Daryl and Merl....Andrea....Bob. I don't think it's a 'tough' thing to watch them have to do any longer.
-
I also found it neat that in back to back episodes now the 'top 2' people in the group whose bravado attitude and no holds barred approach the the world now have been knocked down a few pegs. Carol got hers last episode and now Rick is getting his. From 'assuming' that Michonne and Glenn would be the ones who made it back unscathed and then 'assuming' that Alexandria would be alright and not to go back....he sees that baby food....Glenn doesn't answer....his truck won't start......he's getting a dose of 'back to reality' it seems, that for however bad a$$ he is.....he still really doesn't have a whole lot of control over it all.
-
So what happened to Rick's hand? Did it cut or was he bit? Just wondering if they may finally be introducing a major comic plot point.
-
So what happened to Rick's hand? Did it cut or was he bit? Just wondering if they may finally be introducing a major comic plot point.
He sliced it on that machette that was buried through the Walker when he grabbed him. and I agree.....I don't think they'd have made it such a big deal if they weren't planning on something?
Maybe they can afford the CGI now to remove his hand in every scene?
-
So what happened to Rick's hand? Did it cut or was he bit? Just wondering if they may finally be introducing a major comic plot point.
He definitely cut it when he pulled that machete out of the walker's head. If he was bitten they certainly would have made a bigger fuss about it on the show and Talking Dead.
As for the comic thing, If the wound did get infected, then he would need to cut off the wounded hand ASAP. We don't know 100% if blood-to-blood contact with walker blood speeds up the infection. If it does then it's had too long to spread to the rest of his arm.
I think the time has passed for them to cut off his hand and have any real impact.
Also in the comics he lost his right hand, whereas his left hand was cut last last night. To my knowledge he is right handed in both universes, so if he lost his left hand it wouldn't be as bad, but again it would not have the impact.
-
Yeah, I think it's pretty clear Glenn is not dead. Nicholas fell on top of him, the zombies are eating him, Glenn is safe because the show has established that if you smell like the dead you're safe from the dead. IMO, this only serves to cheapen death in the show. If you gonna kill a main character, kill him, shit or get off the pot!
I doubt Rick slicing his hand is an indication to that part of the comics, since Kirkman has stated he regrets ever doing that.
-
If Glenn isn't dead; fuck this show.
If Nicolas hallucinated Glenn; fuck this show right up the ass, that would be the most cheap and dumb shit I've ever seen. Bad writing 101.
Before I came into this thread, I was prepared to post that this might be the best episode of the entire show, at least one of the best. Thanks to the idiots at marketing, Glenn's death was 0% a surprise, which was definetely a bummer, but the episode was still great. The tension was sky high all throughout, and there were great action happening. That final scene with Rick was wonderful. Lincoln's acting, the music, everything about how those final moments were constructed were breathtaking. A true moment of pure desperation and dread for a character.
Now though, you guys have made me sceptical. Like I said, if Glenn is alive, it would be such a dreadfully bad move that I don't know if I could take it (I mean, it's blowing my mind just thinking about how bad that would be). We'll see how this turns out. If we later find out that he's actually dead, I'll give the episode all the praise I was prepared to give it before coming here. But if not, it will forever be the episode when the show made such a bad move that I lost all enthusiasm.
-
Here's a clip of the death scene if anyone wants to analyze it more
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ybfGq9hkqUU
The main thing that makes me wonder if he's dead is the mere fact that it is debatable. In the past when a main character dies, there's no doubt that they're dead. No one doubts that Amy is dead. No one doubts that Shane is dead. No one doubts that Lori is dead. No one doubts that Andrea, Hershel, Bob, Noah are all dead.
People still doubt that Beth is dead, but we'll ignore that.
Look at the shot of the walkers feasting with Glenn's head in frame.
1. Whatever they're tearing into is definitely higher off the ground than his chest.
2. They don't show Glenn below the chest. They've had no problem showing people be torn limb from limb in the past so why couldn't they the rest of his body?
3. Those look like intestines to me. I'm no expert on anatomy, and please correct me if I'm wrong, but I don't think those are in the chest area..
-
It looks like they were initially tearing into Nicholas, but there's NO WAY he would've gotten out of that. How the hell would he? At the least his legs would be chewed off and he'd die. It'll really cheapen the scene and the show to a degree if he's not dead.
-
I admire the detective work but micro analyzing the scene like that is giving the show way too much credit.
-
Just watched the latest episode, pretty crazy. I liked it, but the whole Glenn thing, regardless which way it goes, was really shitty writing and was kind of stupid. It pissed me off to a good degree. It was a ballsy scene, but I really didn't like it. Glenn has survived on his own and has become a total badass. He's been in plenty of situation where he's been in unknown territory and has had to rely on instinct to survive. Why the fuck was he relying on Nicolas to make every decision?
If Glenn is dead, the million hints toward it made it no surprise and cliche. It's like they writers walked him into an obvious trap (not as bad as the well) just to kill him. If Glenn is not dead, it's completely unbelievable and the writers have no scrotums.
-
After watching that again Glenn has to be dead. Those are screams of physical pain and even if Nicholas fell on top of him he had to be waste down based on how landed. Also, he wouldn't smell like the dead yet becasue Nicholas wasn't a walker. Now, I think Glenn is going to show up as a walker when the horde reaches Alexandria. Once that happens he will show up on the talking dead. Also, the title of the episode was "Thank You". It wasn't a hallucination.
And I'll say again, if Glenn escaped I'm done. I get this is a show about zombies, but they need to operate within the rules of the show. There is no chance he escapes.
-
After watching that again Glenn has to be dead. Those are screams of physical pain and even if Nicholas fell on top of him he had to be waste down based on how landed. Also, he wouldn't smell like the dead yet becasue Nicholas wasn't a walker. Now, I think Glenn is going to show up as a walker when the horde reaches Alexandria. Once that happens he will show up on the talking dead. Also, the title of the episode was "Thank You". It wasn't a hallucination.
And I'll say again, if Glenn escaped I'm done. I get this is a show about zombies, but they need to operate within the rules of the show. There is no chance he escapes.
The only plausible scenario that I can think of is that wherever he and Nicolas ended up is actually a hide out of another group. That dumpster was strategically placed and there's a manhole underneath it for an emergency escape. They leave the dumpster over it so people can't sneak in, but they can roll it aside and escape if they needed to.
-
Also, if Glenn did die, I don't see him coming back as a walker. If he does, that will be even lamer than the way they killed him. He's got hundreds of zombies around him. He's not even going to be recognizable by the time they are done with him.
-
Also, if Glenn did die, I don't see him coming back as a walker. If he does, that will be even lamer than the way they killed him. He's got hundreds of zombies around him. He's not even going to be recognizable by the time they are done with him.
That's true and as it's mentioned, that has already happened. Someone will have go and look for him and find him lying in the street half eaten.
-
I don't think he's dead. Judging by comments here that's gonna tick some people off if he isn't but I don't think it's out of the realm of possibility (for the show) that the Walkers were tearing into Nicholas...giving him some time to slide under that dumpster....and that he made an escape. Even the line hearkening back to Rick in the Tank correlates to Rick scampering under the tank to evade Walkers....
I actually think that Enid is going to have a role in saving/helping his get out of that situation.
The main thing that makes me wonder if he's dead is the mere fact that it is debatable. In the past when a main character dies, there's no doubt that they're dead. No one doubts that Amy is dead. No one doubts that Shane is dead. No one doubts that Lori is dead. No one doubts that Andrea, Hershel, Bob, Noah are all dead.
People still doubt that Beth is dead, but we'll ignore that.
Look at the shot of the walkers feasting with Glenn's head in frame.
1. Whatever they're tearing into is definitely higher off the ground than his chest.
2. They don't show Glenn below the chest. They've had no problem showing people be torn limb from limb in the past so why couldn't they the rest of his body?
3. Those look like intestines to me. I'm no expert on anatomy, and please correct me if I'm wrong, but I don't think those are in the chest area..
these are good points....the debatable aspect being the largest. Glenn is too big a character to have not been fully clarified dead. I'm sure we won't know for certain until at least episode 5 because I think next week is all about Morgan, and that's not to say that they address it in episode 5?
One way or the other this season has been fantastic and whatever they do with Glenn isn't going to affect how I view the show. It entertains me....it will continue to entertain me no matter what. I think either scenario is fascinating because if they did kill him it was such a step out of the 'normal' way they kill off main characters that it was awesome. If they didn't, I have faith in Gimple and Co. that the 'escape' will have been as realistic as escaping a hoard of Walkers could be...keeping in mind Glenn is a battle tested warrior who wouldn't just lay there and take it without giving it his all to get home to Maggie and baby.
-
A side note thing that bugged me: The guy that got biten in the back and then got drag down by the zombies, why wouldn't they end his life instead of watching him getting eaten alive and then just leave him to his fate, seems so weird to me. Michonne that got so much experience of seeing people die should know what's the most mercifull thing to do. They're expert on killing zombies and to me killing someone that's about to get eaten alive should be the same as killing a zombie.
"Kill me. Killl meeee..."
-
A side note thing that bugged me: The guy that got biten in the back and then got drag down by the zombies, why wouldn't they end his life instead of watching him getting eaten alive and then just leave him to his fate, seems so weird to me. Michonne that got so much experience of seeing people die should know what's the most mercifull thing to do. They're expert on killing zombies and to me killing someone that's about to get eaten alive should be the same as killing a zombie.
"Kill me. Killl meeee..."
I thought the same thing.
-
A side note thing that bugged me: The guy that got biten in the back and then got drag down by the zombies, why wouldn't they end his life instead of watching him getting eaten alive and then just leave him to his fate, seems so weird to me. Michonne that got so much experience of seeing people die should know what's the most mercifull thing to do. They're expert on killing zombies and to me killing someone that's about to get eaten alive should be the same as killing a zombie.
"Kill me. Killl meeee..."
I thought the same thing.
As did I. they've done it in the past....why not there?
-
Same.
Only think I can think of is that they were finally safe and maybe didn't want to draw more walkers from another area with some gunfire.
-
Good thing Michonne doesn't have a sword then... oh wait
-
Whoooaaaaa! Awesome. Finally some balls by the peeps behind the show. I was thinking that either Glenn or Daryll would bite the dust so that they can stick to their 'no one is safe' shtick; lo and behold, it's the first thing Hardwick said (which is about as far as I could listen to the guy in TTD), no doubt told to say it, I'm sure. That said, the forum's (and other forums') profuse dissection of the scene is awesome. Dollars to doughnuts, Glenn is dead. I'm sure that he's just screaming and grimacing in immense pain because they're breaking the fourth wall and Glenn is in on the joke, right guys? Holy crap. :lol DTF never fails. Never! But I get it. It's just ridiculous. He had his insides ripped out and was in utter agony and anything beyond that is useless to look into because if they're going to go that far to fuck us, it's useless anyway because their shtick is done, which they're not going to do at this point because it's been rampantly discussed for a while that 'everyone is safe'. He is dead. (That said, I'll happily bite my tongue if it turns out that he isn't and simultaneously drop this show like a hot pan...at least I'll want to...but might actually, cause that'd be fucking ludicrous) Not to mention that this is a very clear 'social' (political? I dunno if you can call it that) move/agenda by the creators/producers to show that they're not full of shit when saying 'no one is safe'. If notable characters had been dying left and right up until this point, I'd absolutely be debating right along with you guys except...this was a very obvious showmanship move; it was as much of a statement outside of the show as it was inside the story. Now that that's been picked and kicked to death...
For the comic readers, and something that's already been discussed, just echoing: TOTALLY thought that the social addicts would be plastering "R.I.P. Rick's Hand"/#RightHandRick after the show. I was so excited when I saw that he cut it but...it was a red herring for what came later. Meh! It was good though. If it was going to happen it'd have happened quick, otherwise he'd be turning by now. But hey, maybe it's a double cross and is an allusion of what's to come. I hope so!
Also: FUCK YOU NICHOLAS YOU GOD DAMN PIECE OF SHITTY MCSHIT WITH A LARGE SIDE OF SHIT. Okay, had to let that out. Man, I was honestly thinking during this episode, "Hey, he's turned it around. Good on Glenn, Nicholas is no longer a cocksucking maggot." Nope. Still a maggot motherfucker. I couldn't even revel in his death because he's just that much of a spec of shit covered dirt. ARGH! Should've killed him. Should. Have. Kill him. Damn it... Granted, I'm a little disappointed in the guys... I saw a stairway leading up to the roof of a building, and it took them that long to decide to hop up on the dumpster? Dudes. Get fucking shredded up and climb that barbed-wire fence. Fuck it. I was in awe that they were even shooting at the horde at all. I mean...really? That was beyond pointless. They were probably fucked either way, but holy shit was that stupid...
Yes, let's first shoot the literal mosh-pit of the dead (omg new indie zombie film name FTW)...then wait a minute...then ignore the stairway which is much higher up and possibly leading to an even higher point of safety...and go for the dumpster...right...at...the...very...last...second. Fail on Glenn's part. Truly. After being a master of creativity and improvisation...he randomly relies on this inbred halfwit to look where to go...simply because he doesn't know the locale. That...is pretty tough to buy for a guy who was THE leading man for the book of 'how to get out of a situation that is impossible to get out of'. Other than that it was a great, intense scene but the logistics behind said scene are absolutely shoddy at best. They basically threw Glenn's intelligence out the window there. When you look to the invalid next to you on where to go...after being such a pillar of safety and intellect...something is wrong with the backbone of said scene. All in all, they were fucked no matter what more than likely, but towards the end there, it really seemed like the writer's wrote them to more or less overlook things and/or give up slightly to make for a good death, which is to say again and finally kick that zombie horse dead that Glenn is gone.
Anyway, nit-picking aside (although I really don't think the aforementioned character backtracking is nit-picky, but I'll let that slide) I really feel like saying that this season has been one of the best seasons yet and we're on the fourth episode now. :lol What a fantastic start; I think this has been the consistently best string of episodes and the best start to any season thus far in my opinion. Amazing, super intense start. I really hope they keep it going (momentum-wise, story-wise) and next week looks to take a more story-centric and a little slower point, but I am totally okay with that. I almost want a break from the adrenaline and the chaos; on top of that, it'll be awesome to see how Morgan's transition was made and what was going on with him, at least for me it will be. I'm loving this season and they seem to have their zombie ducks in a row.
-
OK I rewatched the whole scene a few more times...
Glenn and Nicholas get backed up to the fence by the oncoming horde.
They try shooting some of the walkers but THEY BOTH RUN OUT OF BULLETS. You can clearly hear both guns clicking because they're both EMPTY. So they both switch to knives, yadda yadda yadda, Glenn "dies" end scene.
How could Nicholas shoot himself without a bullet to do so?
I'm calling Hallucination.
-
OK I rewatched the whole scene a few more times...
Glenn and Nicholas get backed up to the fence by the oncoming horde.
They try shooting some of the walkers but THEY BOTH RUN OUT OF BULLETS. You can clearly hear both guns clicking because they're both EMPTY. So they both switch to knives, yadda yadda yadda, Glenn "dies" end scene.
How could Nicholas shoot himself without a bullet to do so?
I'm calling Hallucination.
I don't think they'd have focused on the moments Nicholas got 'dazed' or lost focused if it weren't significant. It serves no other purpose other than to set up/explain him imagining Glenn being there.
As I've said....Tio and others have said.....Glenn would have never played second fiddle and counted on Nicholas to 'lead' them to safety and run them into a dead end. He's not dead and a few people are gonna get ticked at the show but oh well. As long as it's explained reasonable well.....I can live with it if they have him live.
-
I just rewatched it as well. There's definitely something fishy...early on in the episode, very early, Nick 'hears' Glenn, it's positively meant to be a 'whisper', an ethereal call that we're not meant to know if it's actually Glenn or not, and at that moment not-so-coincidentally, Nick is looking around seemingly baffled. I still actually hope Glenn died, however weird that sounds despite my missing the character immensely (though prepared). But combined with what I said (contrary to me arguing for the opposite, funny enough, like Gman said) along with what others said, there's something wrong with the feel of the scene that may be intentional now that I've seen it again. However, there's also the fact that Rick tried numerous times to contact Glenn only to get static, then contacted the others perfectly fine.
Either way, this is the only part of this season that has me feeling all icky and weird about it. I am completely fine with mystery, intrigue and being tricky. But there's a fine line between that and outright being played/having the wool pulled over our eyes/cop-out writing. If it plays out as said, it's a complete cop-out. On one side, it'd suck losing the character but would show that this show isn't going soft and would create a much needed amp up on the stakes and tension of death of characters, on the other...the way the character died was fishy, didn't fit with Glenn's persona at all, and would be a mediocre death...and sitting in the middle of that same token is the fact that if they are indeed playing us, it's poorly played and is one that is shown to be sloppy in such a way that outright 'hallucination' attempts and the like (dreams, etc.) are excuses in place of actual well written, justified reason for said unreality. If they explain it very, very well that Nick took something, was bitten earlier on in a quick scene (I did rewatch it for a reason...and saw nothing of the like on both accounts), then maybe...but like I said, I didn't see any such event. Which leads me to another often-used cop-out: The off-screen events. Normally they're done well in the show in that we knew it was going to happen and/or it was alluded to in an obvious fashion, but this episode had zero indication of either Nick taking a drug, being bitten earlier, etc. that could lead to a hallucination. But it's happened before...one immediate reminder is another is-he-dead-or-isn't-he moment with Glenn and Nick, funny enough, in which Nick 'sics the walkers' on Glenn when he's trying to kill him and Glenn battles and escapes the walkers which outnumber him four (or more) to one (...while he's down and already has two on top of him). So it wouldn't surprise me it's just...right when I thought the writing was getting on point and tightening up, this shit comes up.
Honestly, what would piss me off more is the after-show, and I didn't even see the whole thing. I realize Hardwick probably doesn't have all the info, but all the same, he shouldn't spout off shit like "...and proves that no one is safe" if this is in fact a con. That said, I'll take the sloppy death over a con and/or a horribly obvious excuse of hallucination/dream/off-screen-event etc. UNLESS I missed something, but I don't think I did.
God damn it, you guys have sucked me in. FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF- >:( :lol Fucking DTF.
NICK'S PIMPLE WAS ACTUALLY A MALIGNANT MOLE AND HE IS HAVING FEVER-INDUCED, CANCEROUS DREAMS! :coolio :P
-
It's all a dream obviously.
Rick's gonna wake up from his coma back in Georgia.
;D
..then he walks out of his hospital room and gets devoured by zombified Lori, Carl, and Shane.
-
:metal
-
Looking back at it, did any blood spew from Glenn's mouth? I feel that would be likely to happen if your insides are getting ripped to pieces.
I'm pretty sure Glenn is alive, but it does bother me. He's probably one of my favorites, if not my favorite, but it really displays a weakness in the writing if that happens. It would be WAY too convenient for him to get out of there alive. So knowing the inconsistency in the way this show is written, I fully expect to see Glenn again at some point. Will I be happy? Yeah, because Glenn is awesome, but I will also shake my head, knowing that it shouldn't happen this way. In all honesty, I think the scene was unnecessary to begin with.
Ah, oh well, we will see what happens.
-
Looking back at it, did any blood spew from Glenn's mouth? I feel that would be likely to happen if your insides are getting ripped to pieces.
I'm pretty sure Glenn is alive, but it does bother me. He's probably one of my favorites, if not my favorite, but it really displays a weakness in the writing if that happens. It would be WAY too convenient for him to get out of there alive. So knowing the inconsistency in the way this show is written, I fully expect to see Glenn again at some point. Will I be happy? Yeah, because Glenn is awesome, but I will also shake my head, knowing that it shouldn't happen this way. In all honesty, I think the scene was unnecessary to begin with.
Ah, oh well, we will see what happens.
No blood spewed from his mouth, because he isn't dead.
-
Exactly.
-
I can look past it as long as there is a "reasonable" explanation as to how he escaped the situation. Reasonable meaning something along the lines of as he was looking back he saw the opening under the trash bin.....scurried under there then noticed a hole in the fence...etc etc.
Or.....if they show he and Nicholas running through the town and pinpoint the moment they got septerated....explaining that Nicholas was just losing it. Who knows.
It's been a killer season thus far and I'm gonna trust that it'll 'fit' no matter what it is.
-
I can look past it as long as there is a "reasonable" explanation as to how he escaped the situation. Reasonable meaning something along the lines of as he was looking back he saw the opening under the trash bin.....scurried under there then noticed a hole in the fence...etc etc.
Or.....if they show he and Nicholas running through the town and pinpoint the moment they got septerated....explaining that Nicholas was just losing it. Who knows.
It's been a killer season thus far and I'm gonna trust that it'll 'fit' no matter what it is.
Their reasonable explanation would be that Nicholas' blood and gore fell on Glen and he escaped because he smelled dead.
-
Im waiting to see as well and looking back at Glenn's fall he seems to be right beside the garbage can. I don't think it's going to change whatever I think of the show but will be a footnote in my head as a cheap stunt if he lives.
-
Agggh the more I watch that scene the more I think you guys are right. Welp. Fucking A.
I mean, on one hand, awesome, I love Glennypuss.
On the other, fuck those assholes. :lol
It better be a really, really good explanation. I mean like, when I watch it I think to myself "Aw damn! I should've seen that"! Which is how a red herring should be. If it alludes to something more sinister and fucked up within Nick, cool. If it was a device simply to fool us and it ends up being an unexplained hallucination...stupid, stupid writers. Hoping for the former given how great the writing has been thus far and how tense it's made things. I mean really, it's been non-stop adrenaline while still moving the story forward and keeping things moving instead of simple violence for violence.
Also forgot to mention how glad I am that Rick offed that small (teehee) pack of wolves that Morgan let go. What comes around goes around mofos. They nearly got him good though...close. What a badass he is for being so quick, keen and always at the ready. My first thought when seeing the horde and thinking of that busted door in the RV was that Rick is going to have a tough time (cause honestly, whose going to actually worry about his livelihood right now) but he's going to Solid Snake that shit so good.
-
Two of MANY articles that are talking about what we've beat to death about Glenn's 'death'.
THERE ARE SPOILERS SO DONT READ IF YO' SENSITIVE BOUT' DAT
https://www.recordingreviews.com/glenn-death/
https://moviepilot.com/posts/3611525
-
I'm going with Enid helps him escape. I don't think she was suppose to say what she said on TTD....being young and inexperienced at interviewing I think it slipped out.
-
I've heard theories that there may be a manhole underneath the trash can.
I rewatched the Comic-Con trailer and there is a brief shot of 2 people walking in what looks like a sewer....
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Va1UPrFXHKA at 2:48
Heh, after rewatching it, they spoiled almost all of the other deaths in this episode...
They also included the overhead shot of Glenn/Nicholas being devoured by the trash can, though of course you can't tell who.
Sidenote, Steven Yeun has been completely silent on Twitter since yesterday. Not a single tweet about the episode...
-
I've heard theories that there may be a manhole underneath the trash can.
I rewatched the Comic-Con trailer and there is a brief shot of 2 people walking in what looks like a sewer....
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Va1UPrFXHKA at 2:48
Sidenote, Steven Yeun has been completely silent on Twitter since yesterday. Not a single tweet about the episode...
The trailing figure is most defiantly a girl/woman. It's tough to tell the first figure. Even on freeze frame.
-
I've heard theories that there may be a manhole underneath the trash can.
I rewatched the Comic-Con trailer and there is a brief shot of 2 people walking in what looks like a sewer....
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Va1UPrFXHKA at 2:48
Sidenote, Steven Yeun has been completely silent on Twitter since yesterday. Not a single tweet about the episode...
The trailing figure is most defiantly a girl/woman. It's tough to tell the first figure. Even on freeze frame.
Definitely too tall to be Enid. Maybe Maggie?
If this all ends with some sappy little reunion between Her and Glenn once again I'm gonna flip some shit. We get it. You're married.
-
I've heard theories that there may be a manhole underneath the trash can.
I rewatched the Comic-Con trailer and there is a brief shot of 2 people walking in what looks like a sewer....
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Va1UPrFXHKA at 2:48
Sidenote, Steven Yeun has been completely silent on Twitter since yesterday. Not a single tweet about the episode...
The trailing figure is most defiantly a girl/woman. It's tough to tell the first figure. Even on freeze frame.
Definitely too tall to be Enid. Maybe Maggie?
If this all ends with some sappy little reunion between Her and Glenn once again I'm gonna flip some shit. We get it. You're married.
I initially thought Maggie....then thought the same thing. I mean, it's not even a compelling love story. I'm tired of TWD writers trying to turn them into the friggin Notebook love affair or something. It was a limited pool of choices.....they literally almost Had NO choice on who to 'love'.
-
I've heard theories that there may be a manhole underneath the trash can.
I rewatched the Comic-Con trailer and there is a brief shot of 2 people walking in what looks like a sewer....
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Va1UPrFXHKA at 2:48
Sidenote, Steven Yeun has been completely silent on Twitter since yesterday. Not a single tweet about the episode...
The trailing figure is most defiantly a girl/woman. It's tough to tell the first figure. Even on freeze frame.
Check 3:13, there's your answer. Not Glenn.
-
I've heard theories that there may be a manhole underneath the trash can.
I rewatched the Comic-Con trailer and there is a brief shot of 2 people walking in what looks like a sewer....
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Va1UPrFXHKA at 2:48
Sidenote, Steven Yeun has been completely silent on Twitter since yesterday. Not a single tweet about the episode...
The trailing figure is most defiantly a girl/woman. It's tough to tell the first figure. Even on freeze frame.
Check 3:13, there's your answer. Not Glenn.
I watched that trailer 3 times in a row and somehow missed that. Thanks.
There still has to be some reason why Aaron and Maggie of all people would go into a sewer.
If Maggie is pregnant, she's not gonna risk going out on a run(especially one that dangerous) for anything but Glenn
-
No problem!
Also, look at her expression. She looks drained, and empty as hell. But that could just be the sewer smell causing that. :lol
-
OK I rewatched the whole scene a few more times...
Glenn and Nicholas get backed up to the fence by the oncoming horde.
They try shooting some of the walkers but THEY BOTH RUN OUT OF BULLETS. You can clearly hear both guns clicking because they're both EMPTY. So they both switch to knives, yadda yadda yadda, Glenn "dies" end scene.
How could Nicholas shoot himself without a bullet to do so?
This didn't occur to me. Honestly, if Nicholas had run out of bullets, which was the case from memory, that is a FAR bigger problem with that scene than Glenn potentially living.
But let's all go on speculating and getting butthurt about that instead.
-
So. If Glenn did make it out alive, is he going to survive the season? Imagine if they got him out of that situation only to have the now armed Wolf randomly pick him off out of no where a few episodes down the line? No warning whatsoever. Just like...
(https://images.tvfanatic.com/iu/s--LEy051lK--/t_slideshow/f_auto,fl_lossy,q_75/v1395241483/axel-dies.jpg)
-
A hallucination would be even worse. That show is better than going to a day time soap opera trick. There is no way he should survive. I won't quit watching but my opinion on the over all quality of the show will drop unless they have valid explanation.
-
I hear people complaining that it wasn't "worthy" death for a character as big as Glenn (I'm going to assume that he's dead until proven wrong because I want to like the episode), but honestly, the brutality and seemingly meaningless death he had is what I loved about it. People don't always die in some grand gesture or while saving a baby or something. In this world, sometimes shit just doesn't go your way and unfortunately you just die. That's how it should be sometimes and I thought that was perfect here.
-
I hear people complaining that it wasn't "worthy" death for a character as big as Glenn (I'm going to assume that he's dead until proven wrong because I want to like the episode), but honestly, the brutality and seemingly meaningless death he had is what I loved about it. People don't always die in some grand gesture or while saving a baby or something. In this world, sometimes shit just doesn't go your way and unfortunately you just die. That's how it should be sometimes and I thought that was perfect here.
That's exactly how I felt when watching it. I actually liked the fact that Maggie would likely never see his body. I liked that no one got to give him one last look before he died, even if it was agony (Glenn and Noah in the revolving door (fuck you Nicolas)). I liked that he's been part of this group for so long, helped so many people and just died in isolation. I liked that he failed while trying to be hero. I like that it was brutal and not something noble like taking a bullet for Maggie. I'm hoping that leaving the viewers up in the air and not being 100% sure he's dead is just a move to make us feel like the other characters. No one knows where he ended up. The group doesn't have the slightest clue as to whether he's alive or dead, and that's how we all feel.
-
I couldn't agree more, Ink. That's what I love about the comics. Except the way in which Glenn acted in the episode and subsequently caused his death completely retconned his character entirely. In my eyes, at least. The Glenn in that episode sure as shit isn't the one that has lead team after team, treacherous run after run through near death situations and very similar ones to this one at that. It's not the actual death I have a problem with, it's the way that the character was handled. (Hell, I didn't have a problem with how Tyrese died and that was very much an 'everyday death'; it does happen, but the death itself did not negate the character the way that Glenn's death did, to make my point clearer) Either way, it's going to go however the writer's want, that's just how I see it. It's just funny that said aspect is a particular love of mine for the series (both comic and TV, but more in line with the comics given the show's recent bout of character safety); but when it defies what they've built up in a character for the entire series...it kind of loses its meaning to me.
If Glenn had taken every course of action possible and was truly boxed in, fucked, no way out (and I'm not talking about the moment they're on the dumpster...course at that point they are but until then there were multiple missed opportunities; gleaming ones), I'd be singing a very different tune. But for as many times as I've watched the scene by now...that's very clearly not the case. It's amateur hour, which Glenn was not. Hence my issue...not the actual death itself, which was (would be? is?) glorious. I'm with you on the believing he's dead until the actual show proves otherwise though; and like I said, in a really odd way I hope he is dead if only for the fact that I really hate being played in that way. But there's the rub, no matter what happens, that writing was just not in his character.
That said, I've got no right to say who the character is, I didn't create him; but from a viewer's eyes, I don't see the man that died as the man who we've been shown throughout the series. Perhaps my view is skewed though. I just find it hard to believe that he'd rely so damn much on Nick when...time and time again, throughout this whole damn series, he's been in unfamiliar locations every time, situations that have seemingly no way out...and he makes it out, on his own and/or with the help of someone who actually knows his ass from a hole in the ground...not someone that, throughout half the episode was screaming his name and trying to get him to focus instead of pissing himself. Therein lies my issue...it doesn't make sense to the character. Nine times out of ten in the past, people relied on Glenn to find a way out; he's always been the one to save people and get them out alive.
-
Did we see Glenn in episode 1 show up to the house covered in blood in one of the other time lines?
-
I'm not exactly sure what you mean but not that I can recall.
-
Did we see Glenn in episode 1 show up to the house covered in blood in one of the other time lines?
In a black and white flashback in episode 1 he and Nicholas show up at the infirmary covered in blood from their encounter in the woods back in the S5 finale.
-
Did we see Glenn in episode 1 show up to the house covered in blood in one of the other time lines?
In a black and white flashback in episode 1 he and Nicholas show up at the infirmary covered in blood from their encounter in the woods back in the S5 finale.
Ohhhh okay. That's what I thought. My aunt just texted me saying she noticed that and I had no idea what she was talking about.
-
Regardless if Glenn makes it out alive or not, his "death" was so obvious that I guessed it 5 minutes into the episode. TWD has really clumsy writing when it comes to foreshadowing. You could tell something was gonna happen when Glenn was so much in focus and he kept saying cliched lines like "I need to get home to my wife".
-
Indeed. When it comes to setting up deaths, this show is pretty amateurish, unnatural, and not at all subtle in its writing.
-
The writers want us to believe that he's dead so they threw in all the clichés of a main character death. There was even a callback to Glenn's first line in the series.
He's gonna live, but I think this is a red herring and he will die for real before the end of this season.
-
The writers want us to believe that he's dead so they threw in all the clichés of a main character death. There was even a callback to Glenn's first line in the series.
He's gonna live, but I think this is a red herring and he will die for real before the end of this season.
I don't think it's a bad guess. I think they are waiting for a certain characters from the comics to make his appearance and I think he will be the one who ends Glenn's life, IF he is indeed alive.
-
He's facing Glenn
(https://www4.pictures.zimbio.com/mp/xh6Zc7dXW3hx.jpg)
Blood comes from the completely wrong direction
(https://media.vanityfair.com/photos/562d9b808099cf93611e4216/master/w_690,c_limit/tumblr_nwt350Cg8I1s19ebpo2_500.gif)
Fuck up or intentional?
-
Maybe there was a strong breeze. I've never seen the blood spray pattern of someone shooting themselves in the head on purpose so I'm guessing it was just the effect used.
-
Does Glenn still have the flare gun? Any chance he can somehow use that as a last minute distraction?
Also, I saw some comments earlier on the fire escape/staircase they ran past before jumping on the dumpster. There was all kinds of shit (one thing being a mattress) stacked up at the base. It looked inaccessible. Could that be a possible intentional barricade? The people who attacked Rick, were they wolves? I didn't notice any Ws on their heads. Could their people possibly be held up where Glenn went down?
-
Watch the side of Nicholas's head when he and Glenn fall.
Call me crazy, but I don't see an exit wound.
-
He's facing Glenn
*stuff*
Blood comes from the completely wrong direction
*more stuff*
Fuck up or intentional?
My first thought was that it was an intentional thing to create the visual of Glenn with half his face covered in blood, which is admittedly a striking visual. But yeah, maybe they could have found a way to make that "flaw" less obvious, because I immediately thought of it when I saw it.
-
Interesting. I don't either. Glenn's face is still covered in blood though.
-
Does Glenn still have the flare gun? Any chance he can somehow use that as a last minute distraction?
He fired one back in episode 1. Who knows if they have more.
Glenn is also carrying a bag/satchel/man purse at first as they're fighting off the walkers at the fence, but once they climb onto the trash can, it's gone.
-
Does Glenn still have the flare gun? Any chance he can somehow use that as a last minute distraction?
He fired one back in episode 1. Who knows if they have more.
Glenn is also carrying a bag/satchel/man purse at first as they're fighting off the walkers at the fence, but once they climb onto the trash can, it's gone.
He had the flare gun in the scenes when he and Nicholas were running in the streets....it was in his hand when they stopped at the already burnt down grain mill.
-
Does Glenn still have the flare gun? Any chance he can somehow use that as a last minute distraction?
He fired one back in episode 1. Who knows if they have more.
Glenn is also carrying a bag/satchel/man purse at first as they're fighting off the walkers at the fence, but once they climb onto the trash can, it's gone.
He had the flare gun in the scenes when he and Nicholas were running in the streets....it was in his hand when they stopped at the already burnt down grain mill.
Exactly. He was going to use that to start a fire. If he could get a shot off, starting a nearby fire, the walkers might get distracted long enough to let him escape.
-
I also read something that the "asshole" comment Glenn made toward Rick was near identical to the "asshole" comment Rick made to Glenn in season one. They got out of that situation by covering themselves in zombie guts. Possible nugget/link?
Speaking of zombie guts, it really bothers me how infrequently they use it as camouflage. I'd have a bucket on standby at all times. Why they don't have an army of jawless and armless walkers is beyond me.
-
What continually bugs me about shows that use firearms is that they typically fail to show them operated correctly.....Nicholas had been firing that gun.....and the trigger is de-cocked when he's holding it to his head. I can't see a brand name but the make and style of the gun heavily suggests it's a single action weapon.....so, Nicholas in an effort to be safe de-cocked the gun while he was running. Then, I assume off camera he pulled the hammer back prior to shooting himself.
-
Speaking of zombie guts, it really bothers me how infrequently they use it as camouflage. I'd have a bucket on standby at all times. Why they don't have an army of jawless and armless walkers is beyond me.
I do that quite a bit also....sit and think of the countless things they (or I would be) should be doing that could help. I guess it's a no win situation for the writers....but you'd think those two examples you gave....being tried, true and tested.....would be things they'd implement.
-
What continually bugs me about shows that use firearms is that they typically fail to show them operated correctly.....Nicholas had been firing that gun.....and the trigger is de-cocked when he's holding it to his head. I can't see a brand name but the make and style of the gun heavily suggests it's a single action weapon.....so, Nicholas in an effort to be safe de-cocked the gun while he was running. Then, I assume off camera he pulled the hammer back prior to shooting himself.
I remember a similar scene with the governor. I forgot her name, but he shot that little girl in the head, the one that got bit by the walker hiding under the sign in the mud. That kill was so lame looking. There was no recoil on the gun when he fired it and he fired it so close to his head, he'd probably never hear out of his right ear again. I know it's something not really bitch worthy, but I feel like it's one of the easiest things to get right.
-
I also read something that the "asshole" comment Glenn made toward Rick was near identical to the "asshole" comment Rick made to Glenn in season one. They got out of that situation by covering themselves in zombie guts. Possible nugget/link?
Not exactly. When Rick is stuck in the tank in S1E1, Glenn uses a radio to talk to Rick and asks him something like "Hey dumbass. You cozy in there?"
In this episode Glenn says "Good luck, dumbass." over the walkie-talke as he's explaining the plan to Rick.
-
What continually bugs me about shows that use firearms is that they typically fail to show them operated correctly.....Nicholas had been firing that gun.....and the trigger is de-cocked when he's holding it to his head. I can't see a brand name but the make and style of the gun heavily suggests it's a single action weapon.....so, Nicholas in an effort to be safe de-cocked the gun while he was running. Then, I assume off camera he pulled the hammer back prior to shooting himself.
I remember a similar scene with the governor. I forgot her name, but he shot that little girl in the head, the one that got bit by the walker hiding under the sign in the mud. That kill was so lame looking. There was no recoil on the gun when he fired it and he fired it so close to his head, he'd probably never hear out of his right ear again. I know it's something not really bitch worthy, but I feel like it's one of the easiest things to get right.
Well.. they did just fire off a tank moments before. His hearing probably already shot :lol
-
I'd like to see a half hour or so from the upcoming 90 minute episode on sunday clear this whole 'Glenn' deal up.....rather than have to wait another two or three weeks or however long it is until it's known for certain what happened.
but I can guarantee you one thing.....it accomplished exactly what they wanted because I'd bet we ain't be the only folk talking about this non stop.
-
Speaking of zombie guts, it really bothers me how infrequently they use it as camouflage. I'd have a bucket on standby at all times. Why they don't have an army of jawless and armless walkers is beyond me.
I do that quite a bit also....sit and think of the countless things they (or I would be) should be doing that could help. I guess it's a no win situation for the writers....but you'd think those two examples you gave....being tried, true and tested.....would be things they'd implement.
I'm not suggesting have a cast that is covered in zombie 100% of the time, but I feel like, at least by now, applying zombie gut camo would be just as standard of a procedure as not forgetting your weapon when going on a run.
-
What continually bugs me about shows that use firearms is that they typically fail to show them operated correctly.....Nicholas had been firing that gun.....and the trigger is de-cocked when he's holding it to his head. I can't see a brand name but the make and style of the gun heavily suggests it's a single action weapon.....so, Nicholas in an effort to be safe de-cocked the gun while he was running. Then, I assume off camera he pulled the hammer back prior to shooting himself.
I remember a similar scene with the governor. I forgot her name, but he shot that little girl in the head, the one that got bit by the walker hiding under the sign in the mud. That kill was so lame looking. There was no recoil on the gun when he fired it and he fired it so close to his head, he'd probably never hear out of his right ear again. I know it's something not really bitch worthy, but I feel like it's one of the easiest things to get right.
Exactly. They are tiny details that really don't mean anything.....BUT.....if they are done correctly it just adds (for me) that much more to the narrative. Like, I bet you can only count on one hand the number of times they've shown Daryl re-loading that cross bow. That's a tough thing to do....and fast at that. But he's firing those arrows left and right like he's Robin Friggin' Hood. Not a big deal, but SHOW me his technique reloading that thing in the heat of the moment.
-
I'd like to see a half hour or so from the upcoming 90 minute episode on sunday clear this whole 'Glenn' deal up.....rather than have to wait another two or three weeks or however long it is until it's known for certain what happened.
but I can guarantee you one thing.....it accomplished exactly what they wanted because I'd bet we ain't be the only folk talking about this non stop.
That's the part that pisses me off the most. This was done for the publicity rather than the story. It's so fabricated. Everything leading up to the episode and then the episode itself. Glenn has been radio silent on social media since, and Gimple released the most vague statement possible. The Walking Dead is arguably one of the most successful shows in television history. The writers didn't need a stunt like this to keep people engaged.
-
I was annoyed at the lack of recoil when Rick shot the 2nd wolf in the RV
-
Speaking of zombie guts, it really bothers me how infrequently they use it as camouflage. I'd have a bucket on standby at all times. Why they don't have an army of jawless and armless walkers is beyond me.
I do that quite a bit also....sit and think of the countless things they (or I would be) should be doing that could help. I guess it's a no win situation for the writers....but you'd think those two examples you gave....being tried, true and tested.....would be things they'd implement.
I'm not suggesting have a cast that is covered in zombie 100% of the time, but I feel like, at least by now, applying zombie gut camo would be just as standard of a procedure as not forgetting your weapon when going on a run.
Or at the minimum have a 'kit' of some sort that when in a pinch you could apply and evade? Who knows....it's just fun to think about sometimes.
-
I was annoyed at the lack of recoil when Rick shot the 2nd wolf in the RV
Yeah....that gun would definitely have some recoil and enclosed in that camper like that Rick's ears would be ringing for an hour.
-
I was annoyed at the lack of recoil when Rick shot the 2nd wolf in the RV
Yeah....that gun would definitely have some recoil and enclosed in that camper like that Rick's ears would be ringing for an hour.
I like when shows or movies have a 90lb woman firing a desert eagle one-handed :lol
I'm mainly thinking of this scene in Firefly
(https://i.ytimg.com/vi/opylF1MQO10/hqdefault.jpg)
-
I was annoyed at the lack of recoil when Rick shot the 2nd wolf in the RV
Yeah....that gun would definitely have some recoil and enclosed in that camper like that Rick's ears would be ringing for an hour.
I like when shows or movies have a 90lb woman firing a desert eagle one-handed :lol
I'm mainly thinking of this scene in Firefly
(https://i.ytimg.com/vi/opylF1MQO10/hqdefault.jpg)
Pam Anderson in 'VIP' fired a Desert Eagle as well.....one handed..... :lol
I've fired a Desert Eagle.....I used a sandbag to brace my elbow and hunkered down on that SOB and it still rocked my world! :lol
-
I fired one two handed and saw my life flash before my eyes :lol
-
First of all let me give Rick a round of applause for a rare win at a fist fight :clap:
This is the first time I comment since this season started, I don't think Glenn is dead, it would be an unlikely escape but not impossible given his experience, pretty sure this is not the first time we see a character escape a really bad situation, Tyreese's hammer rampage in season 4 comes to mind.
They try shooting some of the walkers but THEY BOTH RUN OUT OF BULLETS. You can clearly hear both guns clicking because they're both EMPTY. So they both switch to knives, yadda yadda yadda, Glenn "dies" end scene.
How could Nicholas shoot himself without a bullet to do so?
I'm calling Hallucination.
Then this, the only thing that made me go back and check the scene, you're right about the guns running out dude, this is the first thing that makes the hallucination theory viable to me. The hallucination theory was not even an option since the show has never done a "haha gotcha!" of this specific type, but there's a lot of evidence to it being the case here than not. If it's indeed the case then I think Nicolas should be alive too, why would have hallucinate Glenn falling with him as shoots himself in the head? That only adds to what Metropolaris said about them being out of bullets to begin with, if this is hallucination then the next thing with should see is both of them still standing on that dumpster.
So either way I don't think Glenn is dead, I made my bet with my friend at work like we do every season, he's calling major Michonne and minor Sasha and I'm calling major Daryl and minor the priest, I'm almost certain it will be Daryl, the dialogue from that scene with the horse last season is why I'm so sure.
We're only allowed to change out bets on who dies after the mid season finale but I'm gonna stick with Daryl til the end of the season.
-
If it ends up being a hallucination, my money is on Nicolas still dying. He'll throw himself into the walker pit to save Glenn, or he'll throw Glenn toward that building to their left so he can climb on the roof.
-
And it'd also explain the blood splattering from the wrong direction, Glenn not using his typical instincts, and the building already being burned down unexpectedly. There were too many things wrong in those 3-4 minutes to not be done on purpose.
The blood one especially. I can't imagine that the shows' creators would let that fly in the final cut. If so, they really suck at their job.
-
Waste of a good character though, I love a good redemption story.
-
And it'd also explain the blood splattering from the wrong direction, Glenn not using his typical instincts, and the building already being burned down unexpectedly. There were too many things wrong in those 3-4 minutes to not be done on purpose.
The blood one especially. I can't imagine that the shows' creators would let that fly in the final cut. If so, they really suck at their job.
I was fine with the blood spurt. It came from the correct side of Nicholas' head (opposite the gun) but maybe the idea of blood spraying perpendicular to the bullet path is a stretch...?
-
Assuming perpendicular splatter exists in the realm of TWD, the blood should have hit the left side if Glenn's face, not the right. The blood should have splattered toward the fence behind the dumpster, not toward the main zombie crowd
-
Why would it splatter from the entry wound and not more from the exit wound?
-
Why would it splatter from the entry wound and not more from the exit wound?
This is what I'm trying to say.
(https://i.imgur.com/WKV9SZ9.jpg)
Either way. The way Glenn's face got coated is ridiculous and a lazy oversight if not done intentionally.
-
Just watched it and really enjoyed the episode, while watching I thought that was definitely Glenn's death but then after reading about it and watching again... yea he isnt dead and honestly it cheapens the show a bit because its so unbelievable that a walker didnt get one nibble of him while he was screaming.
I wasnt aware of the WD PR people spoiling things, but thats so idiotic. Good thing I don't pay close enough attention.
-
Oh my god, Chino, DAT DIAGRAM DOE!! :rollin :rollin :lol :lol
Holy shit dude. Holy shit. I love you.
-
yea he isnt dead and honestly it cheapens the show a bit because its so unbelievable that a walker didnt get one nibble of him while he was screaming.
Not picking on you in particular cramx3....just the sentiment...but, With the history of Glenn's character worming himself out of tough situations....I don't see how it's so implausible that he escapes where he's at.
Had they continued the scene and shown (what they are most likely going to show) him escaping that scenario....right then and there.....I don't think it'd be that big a deal. I think where people are getting ticked is the whole p/r "film your reaction" and fact that they tried to sell us on him dying when they know that's not the case.
But as for 'if' he survives....I'm confident they'll depict it in a manner consistent with Glenn's history and it won't be something just thrown together.
-
yea he isnt dead and honestly it cheapens the show a bit because its so unbelievable that a walker didnt get one nibble of him while he was screaming.
Not picking on you in particular cramx3....just the sentiment...but, With the history of Glenn's character worming himself out of tough situations....I don't see how it's so implausible that he escapes where he's at.
Had they continued the scene and shown (what they are most likely going to show) him escaping that scenario....right then and there.....I don't think it'd be that big a deal. I think where people are getting ticked is the whole p/r "film your reaction" and fact that they tried to sell us on him dying when they know that's not the case.
But as for 'if' he survives....I'm confident they'll depict it in a manner consistent with Glenn's history and it won't be something just thrown together.
I get the slivering away, but I watched the youtube clip posted here a few times and the last shot before that scene fades away you can clearly see Glenn's face and all the walkers around him, we know he is screaming, and yet not ONE walker goes for his face when it is out in the open (we can see it from the camera shot above). It is very unbelievable to me since the walkers faces are RIGHT THERE.
Maybe I am wrong here, but some comments I read on other sites say that since he was covered in blood he was OK so thats why the zombies didnt go after him, but I thought that was only if you are covered in zombie blood that they ignore you? I would think human blood would attract them. Maybe I am wrong and someone can confirm that? Also if that was all a hallucination then thats a different explanation.
Like I said, I enjoyed the episode, that scene just isnt believable at all from what I understand and my view of it. Maybe next week explains things that make sense (although I wouldnt be surprised if they don't show what happens here for some time).
-
I've watched this sequence about 15 times now looking for something.
(https://images-cdn.moviepilot.com/images/c_limit,h_413,w_640/t_mp_quality/vfb90f8k85ddi0yukcp0/what-really-and-hopefully-happened-to-glenn-in-the-walking-dead-season-6-episode-3-th-679642.jpg)
Looking at the image above, the zombies leave a hole in the crowd even after they started pushing toward the dumpster. It could just be my phone's screen, but I swear I can see something move at the very last second near the dumpster.
Also, that dumpster looks to be really high off the ground.
(https://images-cdn.moviepilot.com/images/c_limit,h_487,w_640/t_mp_quality/p3f3drsti6dv4vpfk1s3/what-really-and-hopefully-happened-to-glenn-in-the-walking-dead-season-6-episode-3-th-679629.jpg)
Could just be a continuity error, but how did the dumpster move away from the fence? When they hopped on top of it, wasn't it butted up against the fence?
(https://cdn2.vox-cdn.com/thumbor/6Pqw1gZLizfnyAgJBDtrwQhrKo0=/cdn0.vox-cdn.com/uploads/chorus_asset/file/4203201/2015-10-27%2012_10_04.gif)
-
yea he isnt dead and honestly it cheapens the show a bit because its so unbelievable that a walker didnt get one nibble of him while he was screaming.
Not picking on you in particular cramx3....just the sentiment...but, With the history of Glenn's character worming himself out of tough situations....I don't see how it's so implausible that he escapes where he's at.
Had they continued the scene and shown (what they are most likely going to show) him escaping that scenario....right then and there.....I don't think it'd be that big a deal. I think where people are getting ticked is the whole p/r "film your reaction" and fact that they tried to sell us on him dying when they know that's not the case.
But as for 'if' he survives....I'm confident they'll depict it in a manner consistent with Glenn's history and it won't be something just thrown together.
I get the slivering away, but I watched the youtube clip posted here a few times and the last shot before that scene fades away you can clearly see Glenn's face and all the walkers around him, we know he is screaming, and yet not ONE walker goes for his face when it is out in the open (we can see it from the camera shot above). It is very unbelievable to me since the walkers faces are RIGHT THERE.
Maybe I am wrong here, but some comments I read on other sites say that since he was covered in blood he was OK so thats why the zombies didnt go after him, but I thought that was only if you are covered in zombie blood that they ignore you? I would think human blood would attract them. Maybe I am wrong and someone can confirm that? Also if that was all a hallucination then thats a different explanation.
Like I said, I enjoyed the episode, that scene just isnt believable at all from what I understand and my view of it. Maybe next week explains things that make sense (although I wouldnt be surprised if they don't show what happens here for some time).
I totally get it....it was what appeared to be an impossible situation to escape. Chino has pointed it out, I saw it...so did Metropolaris....there's a massive gap there for Glenn to wiggle under to...he still has the flare gun.....IF they do have him escaping I fully expect it to be an escape for the ages and one that I can buy in to. It can't just be him standing up and running away.
-
There's a difference between having a consistant character who worms his way out of a difficult situation and cheap coward writing by having him magically worm his way out of an impossible situation. And even if they explain it somehow (although there is no explanation possible that I will buy), that would just mean for a fact that they did it just for a cheap cheat, which pisses me off endlessly.
The only way this show will avoid me thinking of it as absolute crap again is for Glenn to be dead. No other way. There is no way they can make him survive that and still retain the reputation of a "good show" in my mind. It would just be too much of a colossal fuck up. I mean, it would just be so bad. I can't quite comprehend it.
-
yea he isnt dead and honestly it cheapens the show a bit because its so unbelievable that a walker didnt get one nibble of him while he was screaming.
Not picking on you in particular cramx3....just the sentiment...but, With the history of Glenn's character worming himself out of tough situations....I don't see how it's so implausible that he escapes where he's at.
Had they continued the scene and shown (what they are most likely going to show) him escaping that scenario....right then and there.....I don't think it'd be that big a deal. I think where people are getting ticked is the whole p/r "film your reaction" and fact that they tried to sell us on him dying when they know that's not the case.
But as for 'if' he survives....I'm confident they'll depict it in a manner consistent with Glenn's history and it won't be something just thrown together.
I get the slivering away, but I watched the youtube clip posted here a few times and the last shot before that scene fades away you can clearly see Glenn's face and all the walkers around him, we know he is screaming, and yet not ONE walker goes for his face when it is out in the open (we can see it from the camera shot above). It is very unbelievable to me since the walkers faces are RIGHT THERE.
Maybe I am wrong here, but some comments I read on other sites say that since he was covered in blood he was OK so thats why the zombies didnt go after him, but I thought that was only if you are covered in zombie blood that they ignore you? I would think human blood would attract them. Maybe I am wrong and someone can confirm that? Also if that was all a hallucination then thats a different explanation.
Like I said, I enjoyed the episode, that scene just isnt believable at all from what I understand and my view of it. Maybe next week explains things that make sense (although I wouldnt be surprised if they don't show what happens here for some time).
I totally get it....it was what appeared to be an impossible situation to escape. Chino has pointed it out, I saw it...so did Metropolaris....there's a massive gap there for Glenn to wiggle under to...he still has the flare gun.....IF they do have him escaping I fully expect it to be an escape for the ages and one that I can buy in to. It can't just be him standing up and running away.
No doubt there is room to get under the garbage dumpster, but I am interested to see if someone can explain why a walker would not bite Glenn's face. If there are good explanations then I can understand this better. Him wiggling under the dump while the body is on top of him and then waiting it out seems plausible to me, his face being totally exposed yelling while walkers are eating the body ontop of his chest but not eating him is not plausible to me based on how I understand the universe to work with regards to the zombies. I am open to hearing this explained.
-
I don't understand why people are taking such a hard line stance on a show about zombies. This isn't a documentary, folks. Watch it for fun.
-
I am interested to see if someone can explain why a walker would not bite Glenn's face.
They already had Chinese for lunch and wanted something different for dinner?
I don't understand why people are taking such a hard line stance on a show about zombies. This isn't a documentary, folks. Watch it for fun.
also this
-
I don't understand why people are taking such a hard line stance on a show about zombies. This isn't a documentary, folks. Watch it for fun.
Because this discussion is infinitely better than writing business requirements and scope approval documents.
-
I don't understand why people are taking such a hard line stance on a show about zombies. This isn't a documentary, folks. Watch it for fun.
Because this discussion is infinitely better than writing business requirements and scope approval documents.
Essentially this, all TV shows require a certain amount of disbelief and when you add in zombies then obviously the disbelief is higher. Doesn't mean I dont want to discuss this in detail. I just wanted to make sure I wasn't missing something (like human blood covered face is zombie repelent). Also, if there is no reasoning for the zombies to not bite Glenns face, then it makes the event very unbelievable, beyond the obvious unbelief of the show as it is. I still think this season has been great so far and these first episodes have been some of the best, if not the best, the show has had.
-
I still think this season has been great so far and these first episodes have been some of the best, if not the best, the show has had.
:iagree: For me...no matter what happens with Glenn....this is true. I've been looking forward to this season and it has yet to disappoint.
-
I don't understand why people are taking such a hard line stance on a show about zombies. This isn't a documentary, folks. Watch it for fun.
Eh. You can apply that oh so easy line of thought to anything and it ends up not holding any water. You don't understand? Cool. To each their own. People get worked up over asinine shit sometimes a lot. It's kind of what makes entertainment...entertainment; being able to get into it as much as people do. If you're saying you haven't ever gotten into something that's seemingly pointless or meaningless, you're full of shit. :lol Everyone does it at some point. Sure, it's about zombies. But within that realm of fantasy there's still laws of physics, logic, consistency, etc. that need to be applied. I always love when people say "It's a show about *such-and-such*, and you're complaining about *such-and-such*" as I should just throw my arms up and say "Welp, there's something in the show that doesn't exist in real life. Fuck it!". If I was complaining about what the show was about and rambling on about how zombies can't be real. Okay, that is ridiculous. But things within the world they created a certain way need to be kept up. I don't see how that isn't understandable.
That said, letting it fester is the truly pointless part because there's nothing we can do. I'm sitting easy in the middle now that it's sat with me for a while. I'm not quite as hardcore as Ink is about it nor am I as nonchalant as Hath. I care about the show and what happens, how its written, and I want it to not rape my perception as a viewer and "HA! GOT YOU GOOD, FUCKER!" instead of writing something with a bit of thought and intent as opposed to outright trickery or vague, blurred possibilities. It's the iffy stuff that gets to me. I'm not asking to have every death explained in detail and shown to be without a doubt; but when the scene is marred with a myriad of smoke and mirrors and is perpetuated in the real world to be real by people who are very closely involved in the show and/or related to it, then yeah, it's going to annoy me a little if all that is backtracked and shown to be bullshit soon after.
But that's about as far as it goes. I'm still in this camp:
I still think this season has been great so far and these first episodes have been some of the best, if not the best, the show has had.
:iagree: For me...no matter what happens with Glenn....this is true. I've been looking forward to this season and it has yet to disappoint.
Really awesome start and I'm hoping they keep it up. This is a small part in a huge show and all things considered, it's been a great ride.
-
I think part of me is also upset because I wanted Glenn to be dead. Not specifically Glenn, but I want a character who has been doing nothing to die. I've said this before in this thread and previous season's threads that the cast is very large and can use some trimming. Something like a character who has been there from the beginning dying would be something this show can use to spark up some of the other characters. Glenn while a very likeable character has kind of gotten mixed in with the rest because there just isnt enough time each week to focus on. He does have Maggie and the eventual baby, but so little is shown of their relationship anymore that him being killed off may help with building more of Maggie.
-
He's gonna survive the horde, because the writers want us to believe that he truly is unkillable. Then they'll kill him off for real later on this season in a way that we know without a doubt that he is dead.
-
He's gonna survive the horde, because the writers want us to believe that he truly is unkillable. Then they'll kill him off for real later on this season in a way that we know without a doubt that he is dead.
I'm still maintaining that Daryl is the one who's eye pops out of his head after Negan smacks him a few times with Lucielle
-
He's gonna survive the horde, because the writers want us to believe that he truly is unkillable. Then they'll kill him off for real later on this season in a way that we know without a doubt that he is dead.
I'm still maintaining that Daryl is the one who's eye pops out of his head after Negan smacks him a few times with Lucielle
This whole situation is making me reconsider that. The foreshadowing with all the baseball bats last season, plus this episode makes me think Glenn's death will stay the same.
Also, who's to say that Negan might no take out more than one person?
-
He's gonna survive the horde, because the writers want us to believe that he truly is unkillable. Then they'll kill him off for real later on this season in a way that we know without a doubt that he is dead.
I'm still maintaining that Daryl is the one who's eye pops out of his head after Negan smacks him a few times with Lucielle
This whole situation is making me reconsider that. The foreshadowing with all the baseball bats last season, plus this episode makes me think Glenn's death will stay the same.
Also, who's to say that Negan might take out more than one person?
You're probably right....I've said before I just think Daryl being that victim in the show would be a super powerful statement....like Glenns was in the comice. they could let Negan go wild on the crew a bit and maybe kill more than one...but, I'm just more curious about WHO they are going to cast as Negan? I can't.....friggin'.....wait.....
-
He's gonna survive the horde, because the writers want us to believe that he truly is unkillable. Then they'll kill him off for real later on this season in a way that we know without a doubt that he is dead.
Well that's just crappy writing.
-
(https://i1217.photobucket.com/albums/dd382/Metropolaris/glen_zpsble2vu1n.jpg) (https://s1217.photobucket.com/user/Metropolaris/media/glen_zpsble2vu1n.jpg.html)
-
I don't understand why people are taking such a hard line stance on a show about zombies. This isn't a documentary, folks. Watch it for fun.
I like storytelling. Or rather, I love storytelling. So when it's done carelessly, or when those responsible don't respect their audience, or if it's used for no other reason than to just trick me, I get upset. If Glenn lives, it will be all of those things, which in my eyes is unforgivable for a show of this scale.
But like I've said, that is if Glenn lives. If he's dead, these have been three of the best episodes of the entire show. That I can agree on.
-
I don't understand why people are taking such a hard line stance on a show about zombies. This isn't a documentary, folks. Watch it for fun.
I like storytelling. Or rather, I love storytelling. So when it's done carelessly, or when those responsible don't respect their audience, or if it's used for no other reason than to just trick me, I get upset. If Glenn lives, it will be all of those things, which in my eyes is unforgivable for a show of this scale.
But like I've said, that is if Glenn lives. If he's dead, these have been three of the best episodes of the entire show. That I can agree on.
I agree. I get it is a show about zombies but it has been a high quality show about zombies. Not perfect but one of the best shows on TV today. Having to result to cheap fake outs and breaking their own rules (there is no way Glenn makes it out without at least being bitten once) will tarnish it my eyes. I'll still watch regardless if Glenn is alive or dead but it definitely takes a hit on my favorite shows of all time list.
-
You know, looking through the WD Twitter and Facebook nobody has ever officially said that he's dead. Not even the other cast members. They just keep referring to THAT scene.
But not a single "RIP Glenn" post or anything. Heck, most of the cast haven't said ANYTHING regarding the "death". Not even Michael Traynor(Nicholas)
-
Ya know, if they acted like this was a legit death then I think people would have more arguments about his fate. On first watch it for sure looked like his death, if the show acted like he died then I think people would be less likely to dissect every little detail like we have done here.
Im guessing that's why the PR people did what they did, they knew it wasnt a true death so lets get everyone to think there is one so they watch.
-
I think the opposite is true. The PR people knew exactly what they were doing. I'd say the vast majority, like 98% or TWD fans, believe Glenn is alive. The discussion isn't about if, but how. That scene was designed with the sole intention of generating two weeks worth of debate, speculation, and free advertising for the show.
-
As I wrote that I was thinking to myself, I think I can argue the opposite of what I am saying :lol While we may have blasted the PR team for alerting the fans about a death, it actually may have worked big time for them.
-
As I wrote that I was thinking to myself, I think I can argue the opposite of what I am saying :lol While we may have blasted the PR team for alerting the fans about a death, it actually may have worked big time for them.
It absolutely worked....and "we" are ticked that such a rudimentary ploy has cast it's magic spell on us :lol
You know, looking through the WD Twitter and Facebook nobody has ever officially said that he's dead.
I think you know the answer "because he's not dead"
-
I think it would be funny to have him survive only die in the next episode.
-
I think it would be funny to have him survive only die in the next episode.
Like he gets under the dumpster only to be bit in the leg while chilling down there :lol
-
I think it would be funny to have him survive only die in the next episode.
Like he gets under the dumpster only to be bit in the leg while chilling down there :lol
He emerges from under the dumpster, and as soon as he stands up, he takes a bullet right between the eyes from the wolf that escaped with the gun.
-
I think it would be funny to have him survive only die in the next episode.
Like he gets under the dumpster only to be bit in the leg while chilling down there :lol
He emerges from under the dumpster, and as soon as he stands up, he takes a bullet right between the eyes from the wolf that escaped with the gun.
That actually seems plausible.
-
I think it would be funny to have him survive only die in the next episode.
Like he gets under the dumpster only to be bit in the leg while chilling down there :lol
He emerges from under the dumpster, and as soon as he stands up, he takes a bullet right between the eyes from the wolf that escaped with the gun.
That actually seems plausible.
They have to encounter someone. Michonne and crew already made it back. Glenn and Rick are the only two still heading back toward Alexandria, right? Daryl, Sasha, and Abraham are still heading the other direction.
Were the people who attacked Rick in the RV wolves?
-
Were the people who attacked Rick in the RV wolves?
Yes they were the wolves that Morgan let go from the previous episode and one of them picked up a gun on the way out.
-
Were the people who attacked Rick in the RV wolves?
Yes they were the wolves that Morgan let go from the previous episode and one of them picked up a gun on the way out.
Are you saying Rick killed the guy with the gun that Morgan let escape? That's kind of important and I did not make that connection while watching.
-
Yes he did.
-
Wow really? That went completely over my head.
-
Totally lost in the is Glenn Dead discussion. That kind of makes the whole "Morgan let them go and it'll bite him in the ass later" idea moot, well not completely as someone else may find that gun, but it takes away from the thought that Morgan might change his view if he knew someone was killed with that gun.
-
That Rick killed the Wolf with the gun was pretty obvious to me.
well not completely as someone else may find that gun
It's in the RV with Rick, the Wolf guy came in shooting at Rick withg it.
-
Zombies will surround the RV. Rick kills himself with the gun that the wolf escaped with. Glenn makes it out alive. No one will see it coming.
-
Zombies will surround the RV. Rick kills himself with the gun that the wolf escaped with. Glenn makes it out alive. No one will see it coming.
Accept for us, you spoiled it! That would be a ballsy move and I would enjoy it.
-
Plot twist: Dale lives and shows up at the last moment to fix the RV
-
can you imagine Dale on the show with the group at this point? How many times would we see this face?
(https://actionflickchick.com/superaction/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/Dale-Face-3.png)
-
Totally lost in the is Glenn Dead discussion. That kind of makes the whole "Morgan let them go and it'll bite him in the ass later" idea moot, well not completely as someone else may find that gun, but it takes away from the thought that Morgan might change his view if he knew someone was killed with that gun.
Well....those shots fired from that gun incapacitated the RV....can't remember how many rounds it was but they went through the dashboard and now the RV won't start. Not that Rick will ever say that to Morgan for him to know that.....but the gun did have a negative impact on a situation.
-
I'm glad you pointed that out. That makes a lot of sense. All this time I was thinking how coincidental/lame it was that the RV just suddenly didn't start. At least now there's a legitimate reason that also ties in with the story.
-
Just got renewed for Season 7. No surprise there.
-
Just got renewed for Season 7. No surprise there.
Im more surprised it took that long to renew, this is a cash cow for AMC so you know they want it to keep going.
-
Just got renewed for Season 7. No surprise there.
I read an article online (I'll try to find it later) where Gimple and Kirkman said that just based off of what was written already in the comic that they had a rough outline in place where the show was at least in to (12) Seasons. Considering there's still "A Larger World", "Something To Fear", "What Comes After", "March To War" "All Out War – Part One", "All Out War – Part Two", "A New Beginning", "Whispers Into Screams" and "Life And Death" to Cover. Of which, If the show does eventually get cancelled I hope...hope....hope...., pretty please with sugar on top that it is AFTER the "Something to Fear" / "March to....All out War" arcs. Those have the potential to just be utterly incredible. I'm guessing this season ends right about the start of "Something to Fear"
-
Just got renewed for Season 7. No surprise there.
I read an article online (I'll try to find it later) where Gimple and Kirkman said that just based off of what was written already in the comic that they had a rough outline in place where the show was at least in to (12) Seasons. Considering there's still "A Larger World", "Something To Fear", "What Comes After", "March To War" "All Out War – Part One", "All Out War – Part Two", "A New Beginning", "Whispers Into Screams" and "Life And Death" to Cover. Of which, If the show does eventually get cancelled I hope...hope....hope...., pretty please with sugar on top that it is AFTER the "Something to Fear" / "March to....All out War" arcs. Those have the potential to just be utterly incredible. I'm guessing this season ends right about the start of "Something to Fear"
I'd expect the first half of this season to end with a combination of the Wolves and the Horde attacking Alexandria. Morgan, Jessie, Ron, and others die. Carl gets shot in the eye.
Episode 9 will be the aftermath of the attack and they'll probably introduce Jesus in episode 10 or 11. Then the Hilltop colony in 13.
The finale introduces Negan/Lucille
1st half of S7 is "What Comes After" + "March to War", Second half is "All Out War"
-
Just got renewed for Season 7. No surprise there.
I read an article online (I'll try to find it later) where Gimple and Kirkman said that just based off of what was written already in the comic that they had a rough outline in place where the show was at least in to (12) Seasons. Considering there's still "A Larger World", "Something To Fear", "What Comes After", "March To War" "All Out War – Part One", "All Out War – Part Two", "A New Beginning", "Whispers Into Screams" and "Life And Death" to Cover. Of which, If the show does eventually get cancelled I hope...hope....hope...., pretty please with sugar on top that it is AFTER the "Something to Fear" / "March to....All out War" arcs. Those have the potential to just be utterly incredible. I'm guessing this season ends right about the start of "Something to Fear"
I'd expect the first half of this season to end with a combination of the Wolves and the Horde attacking Alexandria. Morgan, Jessie, Ron, and others die. Carl gets shot in the eye.
Episode 9 will be the aftermath of the attack and they'll probably introduce Jesus in episode 10 or 11. Then the Hilltop colony in 13.
The finale introduces Negan/Lucille
1st half of S7 is "What Comes After" + "March to War", Second half is "All Out War"
I like the idea and it 'sounds' like it'd work....I'm just curious as to what TWD producers/AMC are wanting to do because I think there is the potential to stretch it out a bit here and there. But, IF Season 6 unfolds the way you say and Season 7 holds to what you've laid out.....WOW....what a couple of seasons that would be!! I mean honestly....this point in the story has so many things happening so quickly there really isn't a breath until "A New Beginning"....which would potentially be mid season 8 or beginning of 9. I think the "All Out War" arc could easily be a years worth of shows.....
-
If anybody here is curious about reading the comics, every issue up to the most current one(#147) is free to read online here:
https://www.hellocomic.com/issue/search?q=walking+dead&page=1&per-page=15
-
Whoa! That's awesome. I highly recommend it to anyone looking to expand the story in a (in my opinion) much more concise, consistent and overall far better fashion especially in regards to simply telling a story (P.S. The artwork gets much better than it is in the beginning). It's especially entrancing when binged. I've re-read the series countless times by now and I still catch thing that are more nuanced and alluded to. Really fantastic stuff. That's incredible they have it all, if however brief. If you've got time on your hands or are bored, it'll suck you right in.
-
Well, every issue except 63 apparently
https://www.hellocomic.com/the-walking-dead/c63/p1
Go to page 2
:justjen
#AllRoadsLeadBackToDT
-
Whoa! What the fuck? Hahaha that's awesome! And simultaneously not awesome.
I remember that being my sig here for the longest time.
-
Any predictions for tonight?
Tonight's the Morgan backstory episode, so I would assume that any deaths will be new characters.
I don't expect a resolution to the Glenn situation.
I expect we'll meet the "Cheesemaker".
-
Any predictions for tonight?
Tonight's the Morgan backstory episode, so I would assume that any deaths will be new characters.
I don't expect a resolution to the Glenn situation.
I expect we'll meet the "Cheesemaker".
Certainly we will meet the Cheesemaker.....it's almost a must so that we can see the Genesis of the "Morgan Transformation". However, I think it'll only be an hour dedicated to the Morgan backstory and a half hour back in 'real time'. I'd be surprised if they had the whole Glenn thing get resolved tonight....but, I don't think the whole episode will be backstory.
-
Ok episode tonight. Pretty much what I expected. Morgan's "code" is definitely going to be his downfall, and I've got a feeling it will be at the hands(or teeth) of that Wolf.
Speaking of that, when did he get bit? There didn't appear to be any walkers inside Alexandria during the assault. Did he decide to get bitten and then join the attack?
John Carroll Lynch was great. RIP Tabitha the goat.
When they showed the cabin, I first thought it was the same cabin from S4E7 that the Governor and company checked out. I'm still very curious about what the hell happened there and with the other campsite from that episode.
-
Ok episode tonight. Pretty much what I expected. Morgan's "code" is definitely going to be his downfall, and I've got a feeling it will be at the hands(or teeth) of that Wolf.
Speaking of that, when did he get bit? There didn't appear to be any walkers inside Alexandria during the assault. Did he decide to get bitten and then join the attack?
John Carroll Lynch was great. RIP Tabitha the goat.
When they showed the cabin, I first thought it was the same cabin from S4E7 that the Governor and company checked out. I'm still very curious about what the hell happened there and with the other campsite from that episode.
I don't think that was a bite on that Wolf dude. it looked more like a deep cut.
And, I think you're right....that dude might just kill Morgan or force him to break his code. Either way, in the wake of those first three episodes this was definitely a 'break' of sorts. And being that that backstory wasn't really in the comic it truly was a break from the 'cannon'.
I'm really hoping that the whole Maggie going off on her own doesn't mean that's who finds Glenn alive. I'm as big a fan of the show as they come and cut these guys a bunch of slack when it comes to stuff because of how big a fan I consider myself....but if they pull that stunt it's going to sour my taste a bit. I just have a feeling that's where it's heading.
-
Agreed that last night was kind of a break from the action, I think we all pretty much knew they weren't going to show what was up with Glenn this episode and we finally got an understanding of what happened and changed Morgan.
I did think the episode was fairly obvious though, like once you realized it wa a Morgan centric episode, you know he was going to be trained or taught something/somehow by a stranger, who would die (since he wasn't with Morgan in the current time). It was just too easy, we knew he was going to get bit at that moment and everything. Just very easy. It wasn't bad by any means, but I'd hope for something not so obvious.
I am really thinking Morgan is going to get it this season, and may very well be from that Wolf. I wonder if we are going to see a series of Morgan letting people go just to have them come back in a bad way, maybe to other characters before it finally gets him.
-
Really good episode with fantastic acting and writing. I still don't agree with Morgan but at least I understand why he is the way he is. And I also think that wolf is going to cause some problems.
-
Really good episode with fantastic acting and writing.
Totally this.
-
Morgan is definitely dying this season. This show has never really seemed like Lennie James' main priority, hence why he appeared so rarely in past seasons. I don't think he wants to be stuck with this character forever, but he'll finish out the character arc and probably die in the Mid-Season finale.
I'm willing to bet that Rick is the one yelling "OPEN THE GATES!" at the very end of the episode and in the preview for next week.
Looking at the final shot of last week's episode, the walkers are all coming from one side of the RV. I bet Rick escapes through the window on the driver's side and runs like hell back to Alexandria, probably with the herd in tow.
Here's the preview for episode 5 AND episode 6. Possible spoilers, but the 2 episodes look like they're focusing on 2 different sets of characters.(Characters we already know are alive.)
https://www.spoilertv.com/2015/11/the-walking-dead-episode-605-now-promo.html
-
Yea, I thought that was Rick as well screaming at the end and if so, you are probably right that he brought the herd right to the gates of Alexandria.
-
he brought the herd right to the gates of Alexandria.
Well.....he didn't bring them there......they were heading that direction already due to the loud horn and all.
-
Morgan is definitely dying this season. This show has never really seemed like Lennie James' main priority, hence why he appeared so rarely in past seasons. I don't think he wants to be stuck with this character forever, but he'll finish out the character arc and probably die in the Mid-Season finale.
Which....IMO....if that's the case then that whole episode last night was a waste of time. Was it really that important to learn why Morgan is so anti killing and how he evolved if he's going to get killed off anytime soon? I didn't need them to explain to me why he is the way he is now.....it's pretty 'easy' to figure out actually. Not the exact details but the fact that he went all the way to the brink of sanity/insanity....had an epiphany of sorts then turned a 180. No need for that episode if they are killing him off soon.
-
Morgan is definitely dying this season. This show has never really seemed like Lennie James' main priority, hence why he appeared so rarely in past seasons. I don't think he wants to be stuck with this character forever, but he'll finish out the character arc and probably die in the Mid-Season finale.
Which....IMO....if that's the case then that whole episode last night was a waste of time. Was it really that important to learn why Morgan is so anti killing and how he evolved if he's going to get killed off anytime soon? I didn't need them to explain to me why he is the way he is now.....it's pretty 'easy' to figure out actually. Not the exact details but the fact that he went all the way to the brink of sanity/insanity....had an epiphany of sorts then turned a 180. No need for that episode if they are killing him off soon.
But isn't that the way it is in lots of TV shows? Build up a character and then kill him off?
he brought the herd right to the gates of Alexandria.
Well.....he didn't bring them there......they were heading that direction already due to the loud horn and all.
Well that is definitely true, I meant more of the herd was now directly following him and hence his yelling to open the gates ASAP as I imagine they aren't far behind.
-
Episode was just okay. Nothing about it was a surprise. We knew we were going to meet the cheesemaker, we knew the cheesemaker was going to die, we knew he was going to help Morgan in his transformation from crazy to zen master, and we knew it would end with Morgan traveling onward and lead up roughly to the time where he heads to Terminus. It was too prescribed and predictable. We'd all done the math that something like this had happened in the interim between Season 3's Clear and the Season 5 Finale. Meeting the dude who facilitated it doesn't add a ton to the overall TWD story. But, it was a fine episode and well done for what it was.
-
Morgan is definitely dying this season. This show has never really seemed like Lennie James' main priority, hence why he appeared so rarely in past seasons. I don't think he wants to be stuck with this character forever, but he'll finish out the character arc and probably die in the Mid-Season finale.
Which....IMO....if that's the case then that whole episode last night was a waste of time. Was it really that important to learn why Morgan is so anti killing and how he evolved if he's going to get killed off anytime soon? I didn't need them to explain to me why he is the way he is now.....it's pretty 'easy' to figure out actually. Not the exact details but the fact that he went all the way to the brink of sanity/insanity....had an epiphany of sorts then turned a 180. No need for that episode if they are killing him off soon.
But isn't that the way it is in lots of TV shows? Build up a character and then kill him off?
Sure. It just hits on one of the small issues I have with TWD sometimes. Wasted episodes. Despite the writing being good, the acting was great....the symbolism and story were great.....really good episode. I just don't see how it was needed at all. Like I mentioned before and like Mr. Ister just stated.....that episode was nothing that we really didn't know. It just put a face to it wheras I personally was just fine with filling in the blanks in my own mind. Frankly....I'd have been more interested in them showing a backstory of Michonne pre-$hit-hitting-fan than I was interested in seeing Morgan's 'transformation' only because it was 'easily' presumed.
-
Yea, I thought that was Rick as well screaming at the end and if so, you are probably right that he brought the herd right to the gates of Alexandria.
It was. I was watching with Closed Captioning and it said Rick.
-
But the parallel between what Morgan went through is what Morgan is going through with that Wolf he has captive. Except Morgan locked the door at the end. Im not sure we needed such a long episode to show that, but there was something that came out of that episode.
-
"I gave you two choices; to be an unlikable dick, or to become an unrealistic peace-monk. Which is it going to be?"
Didn't like the episode. It may have been well acted, but I don't agree about the writing being really good. I didn't buy the Cheesemaker as a character. The guy was pretty much a cartoon. And I haven't cared about Morgan since the season 1 premiere, so this episode mostly felt like a waste of my time.
I also still don't think this justifies the writers' flimsy use of Morgan as a character. And the framing of the episode was pretty terrible. He told that entire story to the Wolf guy? Did not like that. Cheesemaker's backstory about the guy who killed his family was pretty good though. That was interesting stuff.
And also, sidenote, why does the "absolutely no killing" not include walkers? I mean, the people they once were might have died, but since they are clearly moving, and making sound, and feeding, these things are clearly "alive". It would be insane not to kill them, but he clearly makes a point of "all life is precious". What if some predators came around? Let's pretend a pack of tigers came by. They'd have the same intentions as a walker, would it be okay to kill them? If not, why is shoving your stick through a walker's skull completely fine? Like I said, it'd be idiotic not to kill them, but he's pretty much breaking his own rules there.
-
Cheesemaker's backstory about the guy who killed his family was pretty good though. That was interesting stuff.
that was neat. i was immediately trying to remember some of the prison inmates from when Rick and Co. made it to the prison to see if they had linked them or not? but, when it was revealed he in fact killed the guy that blew that theory/nugget chance.
-
Also, I have to mention the Flight 462 minisodes.....
Whose idea was it to release 1 minute at a time? We're 4 or 5 episodes in and the only mildly interesting thing that's happened is somebody coughing. I've already given up on FTWD and this certainly isn't changing my mind.
The webisodes from the first 3 seasons were much better.
-
Also, I have to mention the Flight 462 minisodes.....
Whose idea was it to release 1 minute at a time? We're 4 or 5 episodes in and the only mildly interesting thing that's happened is somebody coughing. I've already given up on FTWD and this certainly isn't changing my mind.
The webisodes from the first 3 seasons were much better.
Yeah....poor choice with the minute at a time revelations......just not interesting at all. I don't even watch them now. I wish they'd get back to the 5 or 6 webisodes of 5 and 6 minutes a piece. Those were interesting.
-
OK episode but ultimately didn't really add much since we're already kind of aware of what Morgan is and honestly most of what was presented in the first couple of episodes pretty much filled in the gaps between Clear and now. It seemed to have that vibe that the writers and showrunners thought this was going to be the huge dramatic critically acclaimed episode like Ab Aeterno from LOST but it just didn't get there.
-
I got really bored half way into the episode and started fast forwarding. I get what they were trying to do, but this really didn't need to be an extra long episode. Morgan wanders around the woods, gets trained with a stick and then moves onto Terminus.. that could have been done easily in a regular length episode or even a series of flashbacks.
But it's kinda typical TWD. The show always seems to stop dead in its tracks to focus on character development rather than letting it happen naturally along with the plot.
-
The previews for next week show Aaron and Maggie preparing to go on a run, probably to retrieve Glenn. I think/hope we get resolution to the Glenn situation then.
If Glenn really is dead, I don't see Maggie staying around much longer. It's only been a few months at most since the Prison attack, and in that time she's lost her dad, her sister, and now maybe her husband. It wouldn't surprise me if she committed suicide.
-
Truthfully, I really hated this episode.
1) This episode did not need to be a 90 minute special. It could have easily been a regular length episode.
2) I get the need for the feels, but I felt like i knew how this episode was going to end about six minutes in.
3) It was incredibly boring. I really didn't think the writing was that good.
4) The 'all life is precious' thing is really not believable at this point. I get it. I get Morgan's character. I get the need to want to have an attitude like that. But it's stupid. I understand the parallels between Morgan and Eastman's situation to that of Morgan and the Wolve's, but I just can't get into it. No matter how much I want to like Morgan, and no matter how much I agree with the notion that you need to find peace eventually, the time is not now. The wolf Morgan was talking to has to die. For the sake of all the precious lives, that one needs to end. And you can still label the wolve's life as precious, that doesn't mean you have to save everyone.
5) We just wasted a 90 minute episode on a character that will most likely be dead by the mid season break. Morgan goes crazy > Eastman tries to rehabilitate Morgan > Eastman succeeds > Eastman dies saving Morgan. Morgan has been trying to rehabilitate Rick since they reconnected. Morgan is also the reason Rick is trapped in an RV. I think it's pretty obvious Morgan is going to die saving Rick.
I also think part of me is upset over this episode because it's clearly a cash grab (maybe that's not the right term). This entire stunt and episode arrangement was done for the sole purpose of increasing viewership and having extra commercials the week after the show's most controversial scene. I get that the point of any show is for ratings, but I can't imagine Vince Gilligan writing the Breaking Bad scripts around the success of the network rather than the good of the series. I feel like I'm being shaken down and being played as a fan. It's no longer just about making an awesome show, it's about using psychology and media trickery to generate as much ad revenue and free advertising as humanly possible. I don't like it.
-
he brought the herd right to the gates of Alexandria.
Well.....he didn't bring them there......they were heading that direction already due to the loud horn and all.
True, but Rick could have lured them away with the RV if the gun that Morgan let go wasn't used to destroy the dashboard.
-
Truthfully, I really hated this episode.
1) This episode did not need to be a 90 minute special. It could have easily been a regular length episode.
2) I get the need for the feels, but I felt like i knew how this episode was going to end about six minutes in.
3) It was incredibly boring. I really didn't think the writing was that good.
I basically agree with you about 99%. One whole episode for that was a bit to much imo.
-
I swear I must be the only person who enjoys good dialogue. Episodes like that, regardless of the show, are more interesting to me than a ton of action.
-
I thought it was a good, self-contained episode. It was not really a "wham episode", but to be honest I already expected that considering it was going to be a Morgan flashback episode so was unlikely to move forward the current story much. But it was well done and an enjoyable episode in my opinion.
The problem is because of the stunt pulled with Glen and his uncertain death, an episode like this will be judged more harshly than usual because people are tuning in wanting "answers" as much as they want good television. Perhaps they wanted to draw out the suspense more by leaving it for an episode before even kind of going back to anything to do with Glen, but I'm not sure whether that is really a good idea.
-
I swear I must be the only person who enjoys good dialogue. Episodes like that, regardless of the show, are more interesting to me than a ton of action.
The dialogue was fine. I liked the back stories and stuff.... it was just delivered in the most boring way imaginable.
-
Also, I'd like to point out just how stupid Eastman was before he died. TWD has a habit of doing this to characters. Here's a guy who, without guns, was able to survive by himself with nothing more than a stick and a goat. He managed to capture and disarm Morgan, and then managed to take Morgan down completely weaponless when he was attacked again. Along comes a walker, and Eastman's only reaction is to throw himself between the walker and Morgan (while turning his back to the walker)? I can not accept that that man would have made such a stupid mistake, especially seeing as it wasn't an overwhelming situation. It's not like there were a million distractions and he slipped up. He literally just gave his life up.
-
My girlfriend got bored, but I enjoyed it quite a bit.
-
I swear I must be the only person who enjoys good dialogue. Episodes like that, regardless of the show, are more interesting to me than a ton of action.
I'm not one of those TWD fans who needs action all the time, but they handle the drama element poorly compared to the really great tv-shows out there, and what TWD does pretty good are the more intense action parts. Now, every episode doesn't need heavy action, but this episode being so slow combined with the fact that it was a flashback episode just made it miserable to sit through.
We knew that Morgan's new mentor would die in the episode as soon as he was introduced (because otherwise he would have been with Morgan at Alexandria) and we knew from the start that Morgan would change his ways from berserker mode to a peaceful monk. The problem with flashback episodes is that we know the outcome and unless there are unexpected twists along the way, there's nothing really exciting about seeing things play out exactly like you had already guessed. If this was not a flashback episode and we saw it before we saw present-Morgan at Alexandria, it could have been cool because we wouldn't know how he turned out or what would happen. The dialogue was OK and the acting was good, but the plot points were so predictable that the episode brought nothing interesting to the table.
-
(https://imagizer.imageshack.us/v2/320xq90/r/911/seEtff.jpg)
-
They had the guy who played Donatello in the 90s TMNT teach the actors how to use the staff
-
Also, I'd like to point out just how stupid Eastman was before he died. TWD has a habit of doing this to characters. Here's a guy who, without guns, was able to survive by himself with nothing more than a stick and a goat. He managed to capture and disarm Morgan, and then managed to take Morgan down completely weaponless when he was attacked again. Along comes a walker, and Eastman's only reaction is to throw himself between the walker and Morgan (while turning his back to the walker)? I can not accept that that man would have made such a stupid mistake, especially seeing as it wasn't an overwhelming situation. It's not like there were a million distractions and he slipped up. He literally just gave his life up.
That really bothered me as well. While watching we just knew it was going to happen, we were calling for it and it was just too easy for the walker and too easy for the audience. There are many better ways to have Eastman killed while saving Morgan, the way they chose to go with it was just poor.
I also think the episode should have been an hour as it did drag a bit, but otherwise besides those two complaints I thought it was fine and a nice change of pace. I didnt think the show could keep up with the pace of the first three episodes and needed a cool down before the action heats back up.
-
I swear I must be the only person who enjoys good dialogue.
I do too, just too bad there wasn't any in this episode.
-
They had the guy who played Donatello in the 90s TMNT teach the actors how to use the staff
That's totally tubular!!!
-
*Snip*
I thought the "Save the Terrapins" was a nod to Enid eating a turtle back in episode 2 :lol
-
There's a difference between having a consistant character who worms his way out of a difficult situation and cheap coward writing by having him magically worm his way out of an impossible situation. And even if they explain it somehow (although there is no explanation possible that I will buy), that would just mean for a fact that they did it just for a cheap cheat, which pisses me off endlessly.
The only way this show will avoid me thinking of it as absolute crap again is for Glenn to be dead. No other way. There is no way they can make him survive that and still retain the reputation of a "good show" in my mind. It would just be too much of a colossal fuck up. I mean, it would just be so bad. I can't quite comprehend it.
Hmm, I simply don't understand this attitude. For me, the idea of it being a hallucination is an interesting one, and one the show hasn't done before as far as I can remember. Whereas a major character dying is something I'm bored with and just highlights how the show is basically the same thing over and over. So I would prefer the former. But the latter won't make me hate the show or anything. We'll see.
-
https://www.ew.com/article/2015/10/26/walking-dead-thank-you-greg-nicotero-death
Greg Nicotero confirms that Nicholas had one bullet left.
I don't think there was a hallucination, but I do think Glenn lives.
-
I had rewatched that scene on sunday before the new episode and they show Glenn run out of bullets but they don't explicitly show Nicholas empty, he just sorta looks at Glenn and follows to use his knife. So I don't buy the hallucination angle at all.
As for the last episode I'm kinda torn on its placement in the season and justification for the length. Like others I think its a great standalone episode even if you could see several events coming a mile away. Some predictable tropes, I mean once I saw Eastman doing Aikido then you pretty much figured that Morgan is the way he is now because of this guy. Either way it was fun to actually see it happen, Morgan is such an amazing character he could just read a book the entire episode and I'd watch it. As for the length of the episode I guess I don't see it really needing the extra time.
-
So are all the Wolves dead? All of them that attacked are other than Morgan’s mate, right? Are we supposed to assume there are more out there somewhere?
-
I'm sure there's still some left wherever their camp is.
We first saw proof of the Wolves in Richmond at Shirewilt Estates(Where Tyrese died). Richmond -> D.C isn't that far, but who knows if the Wolves are split up into several groups, or if there's just one giant group covering that area. Either way, I know we haven't seen the last of them
-
Surely there are more. Then again there have been no indications of such a 'leader'. I think that they're going to die out soon if they already aren't breathing their last breath, which I'm both hoping and will be happy to hear when the episode comes. Either way, I'm betting it'll be soon even if there is some kind of leader, but all indications point to this group being as dumbfuck-ish and unorganized as they've shown themselves to be so far. It doesn't sound like there is any leader and the closest one we've seen is locked up. The only indication that there might be more is that they've said they've run through camps before meeting up with people and I'm sure at some point they've recruited people in the past. Despite the Enid theories being almost entirely unfounded conjecture, it'd be an interesting turn. I hope they wrap it up pretty quick with them but I also wouldn't mind another episode or two detailing how they came to be (instead of incoherent, dipshit rambling about myths of old and such by the inbred long hair fellow).
Other than that, I enjoyed this recent episode. Nothing amazing, nothing surprising, but it's good to see that Morgan didn't just randomly become a monk and that he learned it from someone good of heart and someone with some logic, morals and sense. He died pretty cliche but I think that was obvious to anyone with any kind of intellect the moment we saw him. It was obvious he was going to die, it was just a matter of how, and him sacrificing himself for Morgan was a good a way as any. At least he didn't thank Morgan and then inconspicuously fell on top of him only to have a horde of walkers eat him up in seconds and somehow miss even scratching Morgan. ... ... :P :P I thought it was a well written episode and I liked the stories told by Eastman. I also really like that actor and from the moment we saw him knew it'd be a good conversation or two between the fellows. Good stuff. Now let's get back to the ZOMBIE BUTTFUCKING AND SCREWING WITH THE MINDS OF THE VIEWERS! :laugh: :corn :metal
-
So are all the Wolves dead? All of them that attacked are other than Morgan’s mate, right? Are we supposed to assume there are more out there somewhere?
I got the impression that other than the lone survivor that Morgan captured.....the remaining Wolves are dead. Rick wiped out that crew that Morgan let run away and the townsfolk/Carol got the rest.
I could be mistaken but I think Rick blasting that group through the wall of the RV put an end to the Wolf arc.....other than the survivor Morgan is keeping alive.
-
I can't recall exactly but wasn't there a "leader wolf" shown at the end of season 5? I thought he was the one who found the backpack.
-
I think the guy Morgan is hiding is the leader.
Also, I can't recall, did Morgan lock the door on that caged-in porch? Eastman didn't lock him in.
-
I've seen several sites refer to the locked up Wolf as "Alpha Wolf", but these Wolves don't seem like the type to follow a leader.
One thing no one has mentioned is the truck right outside the gates of Alexandria that's probably full of Walkers. IIRC there were at least 2 more of those at the warehouse that Daryl and Aaron checked out last season(Where Morgan saved them).
And as I said before, the Alexandrians would have been stupid to not take a prisoner from the assault. They need to know more about what the hell they're dealing with and where their base is.
I would love to see Carol interrogate the Alpha Wolf.
-
I'm guess the Rick/Morgan showdown will come once they realize he is keeping a wolf hostage. Rick will want to have his way with him.
-
One thing no one has mentioned is the truck right outside the gates of Alexandria that's probably full of Walkers. IIRC there were at least 2 more of those at the warehouse that Daryl and Aaron checked out last season(Where Morgan saved them).
I said this back on page 3; "I thought the semi truck in the beginning was going to be one of those traps from last season. I didn't expect to see so few walkers this episode. "
I don't know why they'd bother bringing the trailer if it wasn't filled with zombies. Maybe they wanted the extra weight to bust down the wall, but I would thing a trailer-less semi would benefit more from the added speed than the added weight.
-
Also, I can't recall, did Morgan lock the door on that caged-in porch? Eastman didn't lock him in.
He did lock it. I read an article where Lenny 'whatever his name is' who plays Morgan said that Morgan 'wants' to get to where Eastman was mentally but just isn't there yet.....so he locked the door despite really not 'wanting' to.
-
I don't think matters if the truck has walkers in it or not since there is half a walker horde on the way.
-
Good point. I guess it doesn't matter any more. But when the wolves sent the truck, the horde wasn't on its way yet.
-
Maybe it's just me but Maggie really looked like a generic Alexandrian when Aaron was watching/talking to her. I really couldn't tell it was her for a couple of scenes, writing "Glenn" on the wall aside.
-
Well that was uneventful.
Didn't expect Tara/Denise. Denise and Heath had a thing in the comics but I guess Tara needs some love too. I'm just glad she's doing something other than hanging around with Eugene in the background.
It's about time Rick made a move on Jessie. No surprise there.
Next week looks like it'll focus on Daryl, Sasha, and Abraham. I expect Daryl will get kidnapped like in the Comic Con trailer.
I don't expect a resolution to the Glenn situation till the MSF.
Still nothing from Steven Yeun on Twitter.
-
So they're really going to drag this till the last episode before the break aren't they? The previews don't appear to show any inclination of any resolution of Glenn.
-
I think Glenn escapes somehow, finds the RV and fixes it, and uses it to lure the walkers away from Alexandria.
How would a dead guy repair an RV full of bullet holes in crucial components with no spare parts?
-
I think Glenn escapes somehow, finds the RV and fixes it, and uses it to lure the walkers away from Alexandria.
How would a dead guy repair an RV full of bullet holes in crucial components with no spare parts?
:justjen
Talking Dead confirmed that Michael Rooker(Merle Dixon) will be on next week. I wonder if Daryl will have another hallucination of him like back in Season 2..
-
I thought it was a fine episode. Certainly could have been more 'action' but all in all I think they did a good job of showing the state of mind of the surviving Alexandrianites.
It doesn't surprise me that they'll drag the Glenn thing on....at thins point I could care less one way or another.
did anyone else imaging Ron pushing Rick off that wall into the sea of Walkers below? I thought it was a good opportunity for him to do something like that.
-
Yeah I definitely had that thought gmiller
-
https://comicbook.com/2015/11/08/george-romeros-empire-of-the-dead-heading-to-amc-according-to-ar/
Yet another zombie show coming to AMC, this time unrelated to TWD.
-
but why
-
was hoping for a Tara/Eugene ship. This week was very underwhelming compared to last week, and I totally called that that was Rick shouting to open up the gates at the end of last week
-
was hoping for a Tara/Eugene ship. This week was very underwhelming compared to last week, and I totally called that that was Rick shouting to open up the gates at the end of last week
Which is kinda odd that you don't see Morgan at all in last night's episode since he ran once he heard Rick shouting.
-
With these last two episodes, this season has quickly gone from pretty great to FTWD level of meh. I really hope next week is an improvement, but I have a feeling we will have several filler episodes before they finish with a big finale and cliffhanger in the mid-season finale.
-
was hoping for a Tara/Eugene ship. This week was very underwhelming compared to last week, and I totally called that that was Rick shouting to open up the gates at the end of last week
Which is kinda odd that you don't see Morgan at all in last night's episode since he ran once he heard Rick shouting.
He was there. I believe he closed the gate, but that's all you see of him in the whole episode.
-
Fine episode, definetely better than last week's drag. Not overly much action no, but well enough done to not need it.
I hope we never have a concrete resolution to the Glenn thing, and he'll just stay dead/alive in the minds of the fans forever. I got the feeling they were going that way with Maggie's speech about "never knowing" and "having to live with that".
I felt that Rick's move on Jessie was a bit weird. I was just thinking "dude, now is not the time", and I'm surprised she went along with it.
Sewer zombies were gross. Hand inside the rib cage of a sewer zombie was even more gross.
did anyone else imaging Ron pushing Rick off that wall into the sea of Walkers below? I thought it was a good opportunity for him to do something like that.
Yeah, that crossed my mind too.
-
Oh and....I was fully expecting a flare gun round to go off somewhere just outside the gate when Maggie was wiping Glenn's name off the wall.
and, I liked the fact that they didn't show us how Rick escaped the RV. I think at this points it's reasonable enough to believe that probably right at the moment the scene cut away in that episode he realized he needed to get on his horse and get out of there. He's a proven enough character to where it didn't bother me that I didn't get to see how he escaped.....
-
Latest ep was a bit fillerey for me. I don't want Glenn to be dead but I would think it stupid and way too deus ex machina to find out that he survived that some how.
Mid season finale will either end with Glenn poppin up, or Ron shooting Rick, or both.
-
Ron shooting Rick, Carl.
fixed. I think they foreshadowed that last night when they showed that view when Ron was looking towards Carl and he kind of grabbed his knife case....just the look he has about him and now him buddying up to Rick and all.....I think it's pretty clear he's gonna try and take out Carl.
-
**SPOILERS**
Today is the first day of filming for the season finale. If Negan is appearing this season, it will most likely be this episode. So we may know who's playing him by the end of this week.
Also, here's another preview for next week's episode from Germany.
Shit's about to go down next week.
https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=931328980250165&id=154764537906617&refsrc=https%3A%2F%2Fm.facebook.com%2Ffoxchannel.de%2Fvideos%2F931328980250165%2F&_rdr
-
**SPOILERS**
Today is the first day of filming for the season finale. If Negan is appearing this season, it will most likely be this episode. So we may know who's playing him by the end of this week.
I can't wait to see who it is.....it's such an important casting decision. You'd have to think he's been cast already if they are shooting now so they've done a good job keeping it secret.
-
Ron shooting Rick, Carl.
fixed. I think they foreshadowed that last night when they showed that view when Ron was looking towards Carl and he kind of grabbed his knife case....just the look he has about him and now him buddying up to Rick and all.....I think it's pretty clear he's gonna try and take out Carl.
That... kinda makes sense, although you'd think he'd have more of a grudge against Rick.
The kid that plays Ron... doesn't know what to do with his hands I think.
-
I think from his point of view it's easier to take out Carl, plus Rick would have to live with the sadness of something happening to his son, which is probably worse than death itself.
-
Got caught up last night. Easily the weakest episode this season.
- Ron is a moron. He's going to get himself killed. I don't trust him. Between him grabbing his knife and wanting Rick to teach him to shoot, I just have a bad feeling. I think Ron, his brother and their mother aren't making it out of Alexandria. I can't imagine the writers trying to work a relationship into Rick's character, not to mention what it'd do to Carl.
- There were FOUR motivational speeches and they were all equally lame
- I get that Tara is a lesbian, but I really wanted her and Eugene to do the deed. However, Eugene now has the opportunity for a post apocalyptic threesome (with lesbians :hat).
- I was really surprised to see Maggie give up the search so easily. I think that's a dead give away that Glenn is coming back. I thought Aaron's baby name suggestion was pretty cute and well done.
- Doctor girl is going to end up saving someone in a heroic fashion. The first person died. She saved the second one at the last minute. I have a feeling that the next patient is going to hanging by a thread and she's going to save them. It might be Glenn, but my money is on Rick or Carl. Carl has already been shot and patched up. I have a hard time seeing them going down that road again. Rick's hand wasn't addressed this time around. Now that I'm thinking about it, she saved patient #2 by sucking the puss out of the infection. I wonder if Rick's hand is too far gone and she's going to have to cut it off?
- Deanna has really had a shitty couple of days. I'm curious what she's going to end up doing. Her walker scene was pretty good, though I thought she was done for sure when she repeatedly kept ignoring the walker's face.
- What was going on with the wall at the end? Was blood seeping in? If so, I think that's pretty indicative that the wall is coming down at the end of the next episode.
I think this episode was pretty unnecessary. I feel like TWD could be a perfect show if the season was only 10-12 episode long. Instead, season after season, the momentum is killed by these bullshit filler episodes. Morgan's episode and this one could have been a combined 90 minute special and it would have delivered the exact same information.
-
I feel like TWD could be a perfect show if the season was only 10-12 episode long. Instead, season after season, the momentum is killed by these bullshit filler episodes. Morgan's episode and this one could have been a combined 90 minute special and it would have delivered the exact same information.
I agree. The 16 episode season almost mandates two or three 'filler' episodes and it sucks. I didn't mind last weeks episode...I valued it as a nice 'aftermath' episode but I do agree that the Morgan episode and the last episode could have been done in that 90 minute span.
- What was going on with the wall at the end? Was blood seeping in? If so, I think that's pretty indicative that the wall is coming down at the end of the next episode.
I don't think it'll be next episode as it looks like next week is all about Daryl, Abraham and Sasha.....but I do think that scene was suggesting that the wall is coming down.....
- Ron is a moron. He's going to get himself killed. I don't trust him. Between him grabbing his knife and wanting Rick to teach him to shoot, I just have a bad feeling. I think Ron, his brother and their mother aren't making it out of Alexandria. I can't imagine the writers trying to work a relationship into Rick's character, not to mention what it'd do to Carl.
- Doctor girl is going to end up saving someone in a heroic fashion. The first person died. She saved the second one at the last minute. I have a feeling that the next patient is going to hanging by a thread and she's going to save them. It might be Glenn, but my money is on Rick or Carl. Carl has already been shot and patched up. I have a hard time seeing them going down that road again. Rick's hand wasn't addressed this time around. Now that I'm thinking about it, she saved patient #2 by sucking the puss out of the infection. I wonder if Rick's hand is too far gone and she's going to have to cut it off?
- Deanna has really had a shitty couple of days. I'm curious what she's going to end up doing. Her walker scene was pretty good, though I thought she was done for sure when she repeatedly kept ignoring the walker's face.
I think it's Carl who will be at the end of whatever Ron is planning just due to the 'history' of the two....the competition for Enid and the fact that Ron would see killing Carl as a way to make Rick hurt day after day after day like Rick did to him by killing his dad.
I do think there is significance in showing the Dr. Chic utterly fail....then figure something out and gain confidence. I agree that she's most likely going to save the life of a major character.
Also, here's another preview for next week's episode from Germany.
Shit's about to go down next week.
https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=931328980250165&id=154764537906617&refsrc=https%3A%2F%2Fm.facebook.com%2Ffoxchannel.de%2Fvideos%2F931328980250165%2F&_rdr
That clip is awesome!! Wonder why Germany gets a killer teaser like that and we get pretty much nothing? I think it's safe to say next weeks episode is going to be pretty crazy!!
-
What would be great is if the show was leading you to believe she was going to save a major character but ultimately her inexperience kills them. Just a brutally realistic scenario.
-
What would be great is if the show was leading you to believe she was going to save a major character but ultimately her inexperience kills them. Just a brutally realistic scenario.
Imagine! Glenn signals for Maggie. Her and Aaron run off to save him. Aaron dies in the process. Maggie gets back with Glenn all busted up only to have him die. At least that way Maggie would get to say goodbye and tell Glenn she's preggers.
-
What would be great is if the show was leading you to believe she was going to save a major character but ultimately her inexperience kills them. Just a brutally realistic scenario.
That could be a possible scenario.
I read a 'fan theory' article yesterday that tried to make the point(s) (and they were somewhat convincing) that Carol is going to kill Morgan due to her believing he's a risk to the group because of his outlook and 'no killing' methods. THAT would be something if they did that!!! But this time, I think Rick would be fine with it.
Maggie would get to say goodbye and tell Glenn she's preggers.
I think he knows? That scene when he decided to go alone he said to her she should stay for Deanna and 'you know?' I think he knows she's with child.
-
**SPOILER ALERT**
Major Character from the comics confirmed
https://www.hollywoodreporter.com/live-feed/walking-dead-negan-jeffrey-dean-836243
NO FUCKING WAY YES
-
^^^^^FYI.....That's a pretty big SPOILER article for those of you who don't want to know.
Sorry Metro.....just wanted to warn them.....
-
NO FUCKING WAY YES
Well....that settles that!!!! Color me excited to see him arrive!!!!!!
-
You're right sorry, just really excited.
Perfect choice though. I've heard dozens of rumors over the past few weeks but this tops all of them
-
- What was going on with the wall at the end? Was blood seeping in? If so, I think that's pretty indicative that the wall is coming down at the end of the next episode.
I think you're being a tad optimistic here. That definitely will be a mid-season finale or finale, no way they will play that card in episode 6 of a 16 episode-season. I think we'll get 2 filler episodes and then a big bang in episode 8.
-
You're right sorry, just really excited.
Perfect choice though. I've heard dozens of rumors over the past few weeks but this tops all of them
What I think they nailed is the fact that dude can be utterly charasmatic and likeable....just like Negan is....and yet still pull off the sinister evil that Negan does without it really feeling like he did something 'bad'. Can't wait to see him on screen but it'll be a bummer to have to wait until next season to really 'see' that character develop. So.....friggin.....cool!!!
-
- What was going on with the wall at the end? Was blood seeping in? If so, I think that's pretty indicative that the wall is coming down at the end of the next episode.
I think you're being a tad optimistic here. That definitely will be a mid-season finale or finale, no way they will play that card in episode 6 of a 16 episode-season. I think we'll get 2 filler episodes and then a big bang in episode 8.
I don't think next week will be considered 'filler' by any stretch....especially if you watch that preview Metropolaris provided from the German TV side. Daryl, Sasha and Abraham are 'featured' and it looks to be like it'll be action packed.
But I do agree anything with the wall coming down is a mid-season deal....just too big a story not to save until then.
-
Episode 6 is all Daryl, Sasha, and Abraham. I don't think we'll see Alexandria at all next week. I expect the walls come down partially in episode 7 and they deal with the mega herd for 2 episodes with significant casualties.
With all the 90 minute episodes lately it wouldn't surprise me if the MSF was extended as well.
-
- What was going on with the wall at the end? Was blood seeping in? If so, I think that's pretty indicative that the wall is coming down at the end of the next episode.
I think you're being a tad optimistic here. That definitely will be a mid-season finale or finale, no way they will play that card in episode 6 of a 16 episode-season. I think we'll get 2 filler episodes and then a big bang in episode 8.
I don't think next week will be considered 'filler' by any stretch....especially if you watch that preview Metropolaris provided from the German TV side. Daryl, Sasha and Abraham are 'featured' and it looks to be like it'll be action packed.
But I do agree anything with the wall coming down is a mid-season deal....just too big a story not to save until then.
I agree with most of what you're saying, but I learned my lesson with the "next episode previews" a long time ago. I remember at least a few times a preview that showed intense action, and next week it turns out that the preview we saw was the only action in the episode. I DO think we'll get more action than we got this week though.
-
but I learned my lesson with the "next episode previews" a long time ago.
I wish I were as strong willed when it comes to previews as a few people here on the forum...not just on this show but all of them. I can't convince myself to just not watch them and be surprised.....I HAVE to know SOMETHING......I am the sucker the marketers LOVE.....
-
I never watch the previews. I'm already upset that I read about 90 issues into the comics. I've decided to hold off on those until the show is well beyond where it is now.
-
I'm already upset that I read about 90 issues into the comics. I've decided to hold off on those until the show is well beyond where it is now.
I don't feel that I've missed out on anything having read/currently reading the comics. I think the show certainly uses it as a backbone of sorts to carry the story along but they've done a good job IMO of making them two separate entities.
-
I'm already upset that I read about 90 issues into the comics. I've decided to hold off on those until the show is well beyond where it is now.
I don't feel that I've missed out on anything having read/currently reading the comics. I think the show certainly uses it as a backbone of sorts to carry the story along but they've done a good job IMO of making them two separate entities.
No doubt. I really enjoy the differences, but there have been some major plot points that have been spoiled, even if not in the comic book order. For example - I know that Ron's mom gets torn to pieces in the comics trying to save her kids once the walls come down. I know there's a possibility that the show chooses to not go that route, but odds are they will. Every time I see her, all I can think about is how limited her time is.
-
I'm already upset that I read about 90 issues into the comics. I've decided to hold off on those until the show is well beyond where it is now.
I don't feel that I've missed out on anything having read/currently reading the comics. I think the show certainly uses it as a backbone of sorts to carry the story along but they've done a good job IMO of making them two separate entities.
No doubt. I really enjoy the differences, but there have been some major plot points that have been spoiled, even if not in the comic book order. For example - I know that Ron's mom gets torn to pieces in the comics trying to save her kids once the walls come down. I know there's a possibility that the show chooses to not go that route, but odds are they will. Every time I see her, all I can think about is how limited her time is.
Yeah....I can see your point on that because I do the same thing with the characters whose fate is all but sealed. It doesn't ruin it per say....but it does have a certain level of 'spoil' to it. It doesn't bother me to the point of not wanting to continue reading the comics but it is there
-
I'm already upset that I read about 90 issues into the comics. I've decided to hold off on those until the show is well beyond where it is now.
I don't feel that I've missed out on anything having read/currently reading the comics. I think the show certainly uses it as a backbone of sorts to carry the story along but they've done a good job IMO of making them two separate entities.
No doubt. I really enjoy the differences, but there have been some major plot points that have been spoiled, even if not in the comic book order. For example - I know that Ron's mom gets torn to pieces in the comics trying to save her kids once the walls come down. I know there's a possibility that the show chooses to not go that route, but odds are they will. Every time I see her, all I can think about is how limited her time is.
Yeah....I can see your point on that because I do the same thing with the characters whose fate is all but sealed. It doesn't ruin it per say....but it does have a certain level of 'spoil' to it. It doesn't bother me to the point of not wanting to continue reading the comics but it is there
The way I see it... half of the fun of TWD is discussing it from week to week. That's why it's only like 1 of 3 shows I watch these days outside of Netflix. The comics will always be there, but the opportunity to have these discussions only comes once. I get your point though. I'm an asshole with spoilers. I'm the type that doesn't want to know anything. If Rick sneezes, I don't want to know about it until he starts making a funny face seconds before. I want as blank of a slate as possible. The comic books don't allow me to do that. I don't even watch the previews for next weeks episodes :lol
-
TWD is weird because it's more fun speculating and having theories than actually watching the show. It has bursts of greatness, but it's padded with so much filler unfortunately. Still, I think for example the theories about Glenn being alive or dead were so much more memorable and interesting than the actual episode he supposedly "died" in.
-
That's exactly what I was trying to get at. Good wording. I only get 40 minutes to watch the show, but I get a week's worth of discussion. I love it. Even when an episode is shit, it's still something to talk about. We are unified by shit, much like Aaron and Maggie in last week's episode.
-
https://www.ibtimes.com/walking-dead-season-6-spoilers-star-says-finale-script-gut-wrenching-2177407
“We’re about to shoot the finale, and it’s maybe the darkest bit of writing I’ve ever read,” actor Ross Marquand, who plays Alexandria survivor Aaron, revealed to Us Weekly. “It genuinely is one of the craziest, most gut-wrenching episodes I’ve ever read in my life.”
Glenn makes it to the end and then dies saving Maggie?
-
https://www.ibtimes.com/walking-dead-season-6-spoilers-star-says-finale-script-gut-wrenching-2177407
“We’re about to shoot the finale, and it’s maybe the darkest bit of writing I’ve ever read,” actor Ross Marquand, who plays Alexandria survivor Aaron, revealed to Us Weekly. “It genuinely is one of the craziest, most gut-wrenching episodes I’ve ever read in my life.”
Glenn makes it to the end and then dies saving Maggie?
It does sound like a 'loved' character meets a heartbreaking end.
He has to be alluding to Negan and 'Lucielle' "Introducing" themselves to the group.....
-
Does tiny text not really work well on mobile or is that just my browser?
-
Does tiny text not really work well on mobile or is that just my browser?
As far as seeing it or trying to implement it? I can't post from my phone due to it being a company phone.....they've done something to it....but it 'looks' tiny?
-
Just slightly readable is all but I know to skip it. I just do 1px if I'm going to do it.
-
**SPOILER ALERT**
Major Character from the comics confirmed
https://www.hollywoodreporter.com/live-feed/walking-dead-negan-jeffrey-dean-836243
In addition to this
**Pretty big spoilers relating to the upcoming episode**
Austin Amilio(Whom we saw at the end of the comic con trailer pointing a gun at Daryl) is Dwight from the comics. He will be making his first appearance in Sunday's episode
-
I liked last nights episode but I think it's safe to say Abraham's days are numbered. Anytime a character gets that 'clarity' moment and that type of attention they usually bite the dust shortly thereafter.
I think the Daryl scenario was neat and it's a foregone conclusion at this point that we will definitely see that guy and girl again.
As a comic reader it was neat to see Dwight introduced like that. It'll explain why the next time we see him he'll most likely be disfigured in some way (hopefully like he is in the comic) and carrying a crossbow....and it'll be all the more painful for Daryl who will probably be with Abraham when Dwight shoots him with that crossbow. And, again....in my eyes this confirms even further that Daryl's gonna be the one who's head get's bashed in by Negan. Plus, I think Daryl layed the groundwork for Dwight eventually leaving Negan and helping Rick and Co. by doing what he did for them.
I assume (like the rest of the internet) that the voice asking for help was Glenn? He's the only other one with a Radio who'd need 'help'. Doesn't look like it's addressed next week though.
-
Really enjoyed the episode. I don't like the idea of running into the guy and girl again - I think that in that type of world, encounters would be extremely random and transient, but in the show it seems like if we meet somebody they stick around.
Another random musing I had is that I'm surprised there aren't more suicides in the group. I know in the finale of S1 a few people went that route, but you'd think with all the death and loss everyone experiences, some people would decide to off themselves and be done with it. I could see Abraham or Eugene going that route, but of course that would be a disappointing character death for the show so it probably won't happen.
-
I assume (like the rest of the internet) that the voice asking for help was Glenn? He's the only other one with a Radio who'd need 'help'.
I thought the same. Sounded like him. Haven't seen the previews for next episode so not sure what they'll feature. I really liked last night's episode and to me is an example of a slow episode done well. When they give depth like they did with Abraham and edit it well those are some of the best ones on the show.
-
I just wanted to parachute in and say I think it's terrible the show creators have made fans wait a month to find out the fate of Glen.
-
I just wanted to parachute in and say I think it's terrible the show creators have made fans wait a month to find out the fate of Glen.
As a fan of the show it really doesn't bother me as much as it seems to bother other folks. IMO as long as the 'reveal' of whether he survives or not is handled well....I don't care how long it takes them.
Also.....I know that it was mentioned that Dwight was going to 'appear' in last nights episode. I'm talking more or less to Metropolaris (because he seems to be in the know)....was the guy who stole the Cross Bow actually Dwight or was it the guy who they never showed his head who was 'hunting' those three?
-
I thought the same. Sounded like him. Haven't seen the previews for next episode so not sure what they'll feature. I really liked last night's episode and to me is an example of a slow episode done well. When they give depth like they did with Abraham and edit it well those are some of the best ones on the show.
Exactly. Although it was 'slow' it was a solid episode IMO.
-
I saw someone make an amusing point: how do all these little groups survive for months/years but the second they run into one of Ricks group half of their group dies instantly. If they're that feeble they should've died off awhile ago. The girl with diabetes had survived for so long but suddenly pulls an amateur move and dies to a bite.
-
I liked the episode. It didn't start off very strong, but there were some cool scenes here and there. And since they really made a point of not showing us some of the faces of the mysterious group, I'd say we haven't seen the last of them.
I just wanted to parachute in and say I think it's terrible the show creators have made fans wait a month to find out the fate of Glen.
I want them to make us wait forever. Please god never let us see Glenn again, unless it's as a completely destroyed and 90% eaten corpse.
-
I saw someone make an amusing point: how do all these little groups survive for months/years but the second they run into one of Ricks group half of their group dies instantly. If they're that feeble they should've died off awhile ago. The girl with diabetes had survived for so long but suddenly pulls an amateur move and dies to a bite.
Yeah that's something I think about pretty often.
I also thought the scene with Daryl struggling to get his crossbow out of the bag to shoot the walker was extremely annoying. He can't get it out, the zombie approaches, and the music starts playing to TELL us that OH NO CLOSE CALL. It shouldn't have been at all. Daryl could just walk in large circles at 2 miles per hour and buy himself infinite time with the zombie as it chases him around fruitlessly. It just seems like one of those scenes that's shoehorned in to try to convey that zombies are still a threat, but it was not effective.
-
Yeah, I definetely wasn't thinking "omg hurry Deryl it's coming!" there. I was just thinking "what the hell are you doing? nevermind the crossbow, just kick the fucker in the face and be done with it".
-
Also.....I know that it was mentioned that Dwight was going to 'appear' in last nights episode. I'm talking more or less to Metropolaris (because he seems to be in the know)....was the guy who stole the Cross Bow actually Dwight or was it the guy who they never showed his head who was 'hunting' those three?
Crossbow guy is absolutely Dwight. Norman Reedus confirmed that in an interview. This whole debacle with him and the girls leaving will probably lead to him getting ironed by Negan as punishment, thought we won't see Dwight again until much later in the season, I'd say the last 3 episodes. They kind of foreshadowed it(literally) the first time we see his face, with half of his face in the shadows.
The other guys hunting Dwight as well as the guys shooting at Abe and Sasha were the Saviors.
Norman Reedus said in an interview that the guy on the walkie talkie at the end was NOT Glenn.
Cast members have lied about stuff on the show before so I'd take it with a grain of salt. We all know who it is.
-
It's Glenn speaking from the afterlife.
-
I don't care if the characters Darryl met will be important in the future, we don't need a whole episode to set them up. People call True Detective a slow show, but TWD is like TD drenched in syrup in comparison. Not even talking about the action, they could have limited action (like they have now) but keep a higher pace and get things moving. Scenes that could be summed up in 15 seconds goes on and on for 3 minutes. There's also the problem the Star Wars prequels has where you don't get to feel or experience characters and their relationships, but rather be told about them. There's a lot of standing around and talking and a lot of dialogue about what the characters feel about each other, but not as many scenes that actually show it.
The show STILL has too many characters. I wouldn't be surprised if Rick only shows up for 1/3 or half of the season, and he is the MAIN character. Their story structure is also completely frustrating because if you care about.. let's say Rick, and an episode with him ends in a cliffhanger.. you have to endure 2 or 3 side-track episodes following Sasha or Abraham, or Eugene or Tara before you get back to what you really wanted. If the show had a quicker pace they could get around to do more things in the same amount of time without really giving up more than filler time. Okay, so the two characters Darryl met in the woods will most likely play an important part and return. Alright, Abraham made a move on Sasha. Do we seriously need 45 minutes spent on this?
-
I'm curious, does the graphic novel spend much time fleshing things like that out or is it paced better? Doesn't have to relate to last night's episode I'm just asking in general.
-
I'm curious, does the graphic novel spend much time fleshing things like that out or is it paced better? Doesn't have to relate to last night's episode I'm just asking in general.
Much quicker. It's certainly descriptive and spends time developing characters but there's just so much happening in it on every page. It's the only comic I've ever read so I have nothing to compare it too....but there really isn't any 'wasted' time. It's one thing after another.....
-
The comic books are super fast paced.
Thoughts on last week;
- Abraham is toast. He's going to go down dressed in his best, heroically dying on his final mission of saving Glenn.
- I could be wrong, but I think that fuel truck will definitely have something to do with Glenn's flare gun.
- Daryl will get his bike and crossbow back. You can hear that bike from miles away I'm sure.
- I'm curious to find out who the new evil group is. I stopped reading the comics at this point and for the first time have zero idea of what's to come.
Other than that, I don't have much to say about this episode.
-
- I'm curious to find out who the new evil group is. I stopped reading the comics at this point and for the first time have zero idea of what's to come.
I wouldn't read any of me and Metropolaris's small font conversation then :lol The only thing I can say about it without spoiling or ruining anything is that the group has yet to encounter anything/anyone like the group/person that was alluded to in the last episode. I'm hopeful and excited to see how it plays out......
-
Cool.
Also, circling back to Abraham and me thinking he's going to die during operation rescue Glenn, he made a comment like "loose ends make my ass itch". Glenn's dumpster scene has pretty much been the loosest end this show has ever seen.
-
Also, circling back to Abraham and me thinking he's going to die during operation rescue Glenn, he made a comment like "loose ends make my ass itch". Glenn's dumpster scene has pretty much been the loosest end this show has ever seen.
I think it's not a coincidence that episode featured Abraham and Daryl having two defining moments. Abraham with this apparent 'clarity' moment or some sort of peace being reached and Daryl making a couple bad decisions that ultimately led to him being robbed by a man and woman who are returning to a group that they utterly feared. Even when faced with the opportunity to escape that group.....they chose to return to it due to the level of 'fear' associated with 'wronging' whoever it is leading that group. I think that starts to paint a picture a bit?
-
I never got the impression that they were going back to that group. I thought they'd just blast off on Daryl's bike and get the hell away from them. Did I miss something? They seemed pretty willing to defy them when they were yelling at each other in the woods.
-
I never got the impression that they were going back to that group. I thought they'd just blast off on Daryl's bike and get the hell away from them. Did I miss something? They seemed pretty willing to defy them when they were yelling at each other in the woods.
Really? I did. The folks that Daryl ran across kept emphasizing how important it was to feel safe and be protected and with anyone who could keep them alive and how they'd sacrifice certain freedoms to get that.
Then even when they double crossed Daryl at the end he said something along the lines of "you'd rather go back to them?"......to which they suggested 'yes'. At least that was how I saw it?
-
I'm guessing there is going to be major character purge in the mid-season finale.
-
I'm guessing there is going to be major character purge in the mid-season finale.
- Rick's girlfriend and her kids
- Deanna
- Abraham
- Gabriel
-
I'm guessing there is going to be major character purge in the mid-season finale.
- Rick's girlfriend and her kids
- Deanna
- Abraham
- Gabriel
This could easily happen considering that hoard by all indications IS going to make its way into Alexandria....
-
I'm guessing there is going to be major character purge in the mid-season finale.
- Rick's girlfriend and her kids
- Deanna
- Abraham
- Gabriel
This could easily happen considering that hoard by all indications IS going to make its way into Alexandria....
Isn't the hoard already there?
-
I'm guessing there is going to be major character purge in the mid-season finale.
- Rick's girlfriend and her kids
- Deanna
- Abraham
- Gabriel
This could easily happen considering that hoard by all indications IS going to make its way into Alexandria....
Isn't the hoard already there?
Yeah....I'm saying the chances of the hoard knocking down a section of the wall or the gate and then the entire hoard getting into Alexandria are pretty good and is something that seems to consistently being foreshadowed. Most likely the mid-season finale.
-
**SPOILER ABOUT THE MSF**
[size1pt]Rick trips on his shoelace and is impaled on a fencepost.[/size]
-
For as good as this season has been the second half has be weak so far. I almost wish they'd have 10 90 minute episodes which would be close to GoT with commercials. Too much filler.
-
I'm curious to see what comes of Rosita if Abraham dies or she finds out about Sasha.
-
Finally got the time to watch the past two weeks episodes and I think I wasted two hours of my life. Honestly, what a huge let down those two episodes were after such a great start to this season. This past weeks wasn't that bad, some focus on different characters, but the week prior was possibly the worst episode i have watched of any TV show in a long time. The acting was terrible and the premise was just so boring. "oh my god we are all so depressed because the town is surrounded, lets just be bummed and eat food" I am baffled as to how no one inside the show said, "this is fucking stupid".
-
^^^^ I get your point brother but I think by now with TWD that it's understood that AMC is essentially keeping this an (16) episode show due to it's monster ratings....but that in all reality this show would be served well to be a (13) episode per year show that trimmed the fat and was just packed with awesome....ala GOT. But it's not....and I understand that I'm going to get three or four episodes a season that are sub par so to speak and I personally am cool with it.
-
Yea, but is that a legitimate excuse? I am not asking for constant action, I understand that is not possible and honestly, not wanted. I need drama too and good story telling and character building. I can't get too hard on the last episode because that was character building although fairly boring. But there has to be better ways to fill the time than what they are doing. Im honestly more annoyed about how pointless that one episode was than the fact that Glenn is still under the garbage dump.
-
I think it's hilarious how low budget the show still is despite being one of the monsters on AMC. The viewers still tune in but you can tell they make this show for bus fare. I wouldn't be surprised at all if they're shooting the new episodes in the same forests they used behind Hershel's farm in S2. And if we're lucky enough to get an action-packed episode (like we did at the start of the season), they have to present us with 3-4 episodes of filler and people walking around in the woods or sitting in a room and talking, because they spent their budget on another episode.
I can understand why they kept it cheaper when they had Mad Men, but Mad Men is over now. Surely they could buff up the budget of TWD and do something more interesting? It's one of those shows that will always keep its fan base no matter how dumb or boring it is, because zombies.
-
Gotta keep in mind AMC has to budget for FTWD now as well.
-
Gotta keep in mind AMC has to budget for FTWD now as well.
I think FTWD will be more interesting than TWD moving forward because of location. Instead of wandering around the woods for 6 seasons we will actually get a more central setting. Even if they leave LA and head for the coast or whatever, that's still more interesting than the same forest we've seen for 5 years.
-
I kinda like the woods. More natural, believable, and primal than a city landscape - though I appreciate the draw of that as well.
-
I think the woods limit you more on a visual story telling level. There are some shows where the woods feel like a rich environment, when I think of Game of Thrones and the north, or Twin Peaks and the mysteries of those woods, there's more of an atmosphere to them. But when the show is almost entirely in the forest, it's hard to do something interesting visually. It all kinda ends up looking the same and kinda bland at that. But then again, TWD isn't really created to be a visually stunning show on par with True Detective or Breaking Bad, where almost every shot has an interesting angle or lighting to it. With TWD it's usually flat shots from afar and seeing the characters. There has been a few episodes that have been impressive in that regard, I remember the episode when Tyrese was having his hallucinations actually had some interesting visuals, but I feel like a lot of the directors the show has are just kinda boring and safe.
-
They could solve that by having the group go back to Atlanta. Or migrate towards some other city.
-
I'm really surprised we didn't see them actually enter DC. I feel like that'd have been an awesome setting for a zombie apocalypse.
-
I'm really surprised we didn't see them actually enter DC. I feel like that'd have been an awesome setting for a zombie apocalypse.
They showed the skyline of DC when Aaron was leading them to Alexandria. That's probably as close as we'll get
The show takes place in DC/Alexandria, but it's still filmed in Metro Atlanta(Mostly Senoia).
Hell, the Alexandria set is literally right across the street from where Woodbury was.
(https://i1217.photobucket.com/albums/dd382/Metropolaris/Screen%20Shot%202015-02-26%20at%2010.04.03%20PM_zps0ceokv8c.png) (https://s1217.photobucket.com/user/Metropolaris/media/Screen%20Shot%202015-02-26%20at%2010.04.03%20PM_zps0ceokv8c.png.html)
Sidenote, Yesterday was the final day of filming for the season.
-
Steven Yeun will be on the Tonight Show next week.
I think we may be getting an answer pretty soon.
-
Steven Yeun will be on the Tonight Show next week.
I think we may be getting an answer pretty soon.
That suggests this Sunday we'd get an answer. Also, I checked out that link you sent me. Neat stuff. :tup
-
https://twitter.com/TheWalkingDead/status/668579505737363458
Hey guess what
they want videos of people's reactions again
:\
Yeah he's alive.
-
https://twitter.com/TheWalkingDead/status/668579505737363458
Hey guess what
they want videos of people's reactions again
:\
Yeah he's alive.
You're post should give this thread ample time to prepare for the amount of complaints it's about to receive. :lol As long as he escaped in a "reasonable" fashion it won't bother me a bit. I think the most 'logical' escape (as we've discussed at length) is that he managed to maneuver his way under that dumpster as the Walkers were tearing into Nicholas. If he did it in a quick "believable" manner....I'm cool with it.
I'm still holding true to my thought that Enid will be the one who helped him escape. I think that actress kind of slipped up when she was on The Talking Dead due to her inexperience at talk shows and divulged just a hair too much info. when asked if she'd be back this season..... "Well....I don't know....but if I am I think you'll be VERY happy to see me"......
-
This show has no balls.
-
Enid is a terrible character.
-
Spencer
In what universe was that a good idea.
Holy fuck that was the dumbest shit I've ever seen on this show.
-
Aaaand here comes the flood
Death predictions for next week:
Deanna
Tara
Jessie
Ron
Tobin
Redshirts
Redshirts
Redshirts
Maybe Judith
-
Aaaand here comes the flood
Death predictions for next week:
Maybe Judith
that would be awesome!!! Not that I want a baby to die but she should have died at the prison. I'm thinking along your lines....there will be quite a few deaths. and, it's pretty clear now that little brat is out to kill Carl.
Spencer
In what universe was that a good idea.
Holy fuck that was the dumbest shit I've ever seen on this show.
Yeah....WTF was that? Just out of nowhere? Other than trying to drive home the point that Rick really doesn't like any of the Alexandrians by going off on Tara for risking her life for 'them'....I don't get that little part.
This show has no balls.
Ehh...I think we all knew Glenn climbed under that dumpster. Look back through the pages here.
-
Even still it's an impossible situation to get out of. It's just bad writing.
-
I think the show at this point doesn't really need to pull this kind of stunt because it's not like they're hurting for ratings. At this point it just looks like there were 2 episodes or so with filler content. The first 3 episodes were flat out amazing followed by content that I think could've been contained in maybe one episode. In any case I'm not complaining, I'm fine either way but I would've been so much happier if they really had just killed him off.
-
Didn't surprise me that much because(Me being a huge spoiler junkie) there were pictures from the set of him with characters who haven't been introduced yet.*
The writers played us like a damn fiddle. They got the attention they wanted. Hell, we spent like 4 pages talking about that one episode.
I still think this just confirms that Glenn will die later this season in a way that we will know without a shadow of a doubt that he is dead. They just wanted to throw in one more cheesy "Glaggie" reunion before then.
**Spoilers**
* - Jesus from the comics
Even still it's an impossible situation to get out of. It's just bad writing.
I think Steven Yeun would agree with you..
https://twitter.com/steveyeun/status/621353380548472832
That Tweet is from around the time they were filming episode 3
-
The only people the writers are playing like a fiddle are ones who think like six year olds at a magic show. It's getting increasingly insulting to put your major characters in the same situations where every single other character would instantly die only to have them live, especially given the setting of the show. This is incredibly careless showrunning and writing merely from what is being presented. Having never read the comics if something like this did happen I would hope that it was shown in a much more realistic manner.
-
The weight of the walkers would have prevented him from crawling out safely or at all.
It doesn't bother me though. What bothers me is that the Alexandrians are all a bunch of morons.
-
As much as I love the story and the comics this is going to my last season watching the show unless they somehow don't manage to fuck up Neegan. They handled the governor poorly so I don't have much hope. The whole Glenn thing was the straw that broke the camels back. As good as the first 4 episodes were it's even more disappointing that the last 3 have been TERRIBLE. There is NO way Glenn would not have been bitten. He crawls under the dumpster and immediately a walker reaches for him but when he's screaming with Nicholas on top of him they ignore him? Please. There is no reason this show needs to be 16 episodes. I'll watch the second half of the season but if they pull any more "Glenn" shit I'm out.
-
The only people the writers are playing like a fiddle are ones who think like six year olds at a magic show. It's getting increasingly insulting to put your major characters in the same situations where every single other character would instantly die only to have them live, especially given the setting of the show. This is incredibly careless showrunning and writing merely from what is being presented. Having never read the comics if something like this did happen I would hope that it was shown in a much more realistic manner.
No, none of the idiotic stuff you see on the show happens in the comics. Kirkman does a great job in the comics and I still don't understand how he can be happy with what the writers do to his great characters and intelligent stories.
-
The only people the writers are playing like a fiddle are ones who think like six year olds at a magic show. It's getting increasingly insulting to put your major characters in the same situations where every single other character would instantly die only to have them live, especially given the setting of the show. This is incredibly careless showrunning and writing merely from what is being presented. Having never read the comics if something like this did happen I would hope that it was shown in a much more realistic manner.
No, none of the idiotic stuff you see on the show happens in the comics. Kirkman does a great job in the comics and I still don't understand how he can be happy with what the writers do to his great characters and intelligent stories.
I agree. They DESTROYED Andrea as a character on the show.
-
No way he gets out of there without getting bit. Even if he killed walkers near his head as he did, surely one or several of them would be biting his feet and legs and he wouldn't have the physical space to maneuver to kill them.
-
The only people the writers are playing like a fiddle are ones who think like six year olds at a magic show. It's getting increasingly insulting to put your major characters in the same situations where every single other character would instantly die only to have them live, especially given the setting of the show. This is incredibly careless showrunning and writing merely from what is being presented. Having never read the comics if something like this did happen I would hope that it was shown in a much more realistic manner.
No, none of the idiotic stuff you see on the show happens in the comics. Kirkman does a great job in the comics and I still don't understand how he can be happy with what the writers do to his great characters and intelligent stories.
I agree. They DESTROYED Andrea as a character on the show.
....and Tyrese.....and the Governor.....and I'd even say Michonne.
-
What. The. Fuck.
By now, I pretty much knew that Glenn would make it. Though that doesn't mean that it's not so god damn fucking stupid it hurts my brain and my asshole after having been raped by some of the worst fucking writing I have ever seen on a god damn piss shit show. Honestly, this must have been one of the worst hours of TV I have ever fucking seen. FUCK THIS SHOW IN THE GOD DAMN ASS.
Okay let's move past Glenn. What in the name of Mr. Poop the holy fucking christmas shit was Spencer doing? By now these fucking writers are just laughing at us, seeing how much shit we will allow to be jammed down out throats before we say enough.
"Gimple has done well with this show"? No, under him, the show has become the biggest disgrace to story telling I have ever witnessed. Just god damn offensive is what it is. Fuck.
I'm actually fucking done. I don't give a fucking shit what happens on this show anymore. Everything everyone said was just pure diarrhea. I don't care if they kill off Rick in the next episode. If they disrespect their audience THIS FUCKING MUCH, I'm not going to be their audience.
Fuck off, the walking dead. And fuck off to the people who write this god damn mess, I hope you never find work again.
-
I love it how they tried to make a big deal out of Glenn being alive when all of us knew this a month ago already. This is the problem with waiting a month to resolve a twist ending when all of us knew what the twist was all along.
-
The fucking worst was Ken Jeong on the Talking Dead who leads off the show with "You know I think it's really great for them to just address the Glenn storyline right off the bat" or something. YEAH FOUR FUCKING WEEKS RIGHT OFF THE BAT?!! Not like there have been 3 episodes of questionable quality in the meantime?! Obviously that show is meant to pump the main show, but holy shit this episode (of TD) was too much. They even had a poll asking "what was your reaction to the Glenn news" and they were all unabashedly positive reactions (jump with joy, peed pants, happy dance), and none of them were "are you fucking kidding me? I'm supposed to buy that?"
-
While the Glenn-thing overshadows everything, how stupid was the Spencer scene? Was it last week the one girl with Darryl died from a really stupid thing? I just keep flashing back to the well scene in S2. They keep putting these really dumb scenes in the show to create action and tension and it's insulting.
This has to be the biggest tv-show with the worst writing in history. I have no doubt Scott Gimple will go down as one of the worst showrunners ever.
-
Yea it's so odd to me that they can have such an amazing set of episodes to start with and then retreat to these run of the mill scenes that turn out to be nothing episodes. I'm overall not that upset yet as I was when I was watching the 4th season save for the last 3 episodes.
-
I'm glad I'm not the only one who feels this way. They have 9 episodes to convince to me watch next year or I'm out. There are too many freaking characters and the writing is so poor that I don't really care about any of them.
-
Wow....such hate for a show. I guess I just don't get so worked up over things like this....or my expectations are different? I expect 3-4 filler episodes a year and that historically on the show there are instances (like the Spencer moment) where you're just like WTF...that is retarded? But, I enjoy the show a lot and really don't get that frustrated with it. I like zombie/apocalypse type shows no matter what they are...I find them entertaining.
Scott Gimple will go down as one of the worst showrunners ever.
Couldn't disagree more. Mazerra was horrid and nearly killed the show. Gimple has kept the show more closely in step with the comics which has been good for the show and he actually cares about the show. His explanation for the 'Glenn' situation last night was pretty simple....they wanted the viewers to feel like the characters in that universe where they didn't know what happened to Glenn. Did they pull it off? Not at all....probably could have been done better, but I liked the intention behind it.
As for Glenn not getting bit or whatever while climbing under the dumpster....I mean c'mon, they showed the scene....he scurried under there and that was that. To nit pic it apart is silly because you could nit pic every instance of them fighting off Walkers. Why not throw a fit over the fact that Walkers apparently have scalpels for fingers because they IMMEDIATELY tear through skin, muscle and bone when they have a victim 98% of the time but when they are wrestling a 'main' character they don't?
It's to the point where I think people are more happy complaining about the show than just allowing themselves to watch and be entertained. If it's not entertaining then it's pretty simple.....Don't Watch :\
-
Saying there are unrelated logical inconsistencies in other areas of the show does not mean that the lack of bites on Glenn makes sense. When we are repeatedly shown expendable extras on the show die in the open from a slow-moving walker, we should expect that a group of dozens of walkers would be able to bite Glenn in that situation at least once.
-
Did they pull it off? Not at all....probably could have been done better, but I liked the intention behind it.
Can't believe I'm about to quote Jurassic Park 3 with a straight face, but "some of the worst things imaginable have been done with the best intentions." This was really one of the worst things imaginable from a storytelling perspective. So mind blowingly terrible that it just leaves me in awe of it's colossal failure.
Gimple has kept the show more closely in step with the comics which has been good for the show and he actually cares about the show.
Maybe, but he sure as flying fuck doesn't care about us, the viewers. He'd rather shit in out mouths.
It's to the point where I think people are more happy complaining about the show than just allowing themselves to watch and be entertained.
Not at all. The first three episodes were so good. I was so happy that TWD was finally good again. How this decision even made it past initial discussion is beyond me. Whoever suggested this should be fucking fired.
-
i don't think people would be nearly as upset about this if the show didn't bait us so much about it. they shouldn't have asked for viewer reactions, they should have given glenn a proper in memoriam on talking dead and not had some vague statement. after watching the episode i was sure he was dead, but after hearing all the weirdness surrounding it i was 100% convinced he was alive. if there was no speculation around it people would have been truly surprised when they saw that he actually survived, and id imagine many of these complaints would be gone. is it fantastic writing? no, but i don't think it's as terrible as people are making it out to be.
-
Even if I overlook the fact that the writers fucked us in the ass behind the scenes, the entire scene "revealing" that Glenn was alive was really anti-climactically done. It's just "oh here he is, jokes on you, now lets get on with it". They didn't even take it seriously themselves.
And that overhead shot of Glenn on the ground with Nicolas on top of him and all the walkers was a terrible cinematic move. It showed us beyond any doubt that there was in fact no reason for the walkers not to go for Glenn's face. They could have worked that out by having the shot be more chaotic, something that would make it make sense for the walkers to be a bit confused as to what was what. I would have still been pissed, but it would have made more sense from a visual storytelling perspective. But they couldn't even get that right. It must have been "let your kid direct a scene day" on set or something. Complete amateurism.
-
i don't think people would be nearly as upset about this if the show didn't bait us so much about it. they shouldn't have asked for viewer reactions, they should have given glenn a proper in memoriam on talking dead and not had some vague statement. after watching the episode i was sure he was dead, but after hearing all the weirdness surrounding it i was 100% convinced he was alive. if there was no speculation around it people would have been truly surprised when they saw that he actually survived, and id imagine many of these complaints would be gone. is it fantastic writing? no, but i don't think it's as terrible as people are making it out to be.
Had they followed it up immediately the next episode with his escape it wouldn't have caused such a ruckass. That's where the producers lost what they were going for...the uncertainty of "is he alive?". It just wasn't handled well. The baiting with the 'filiming' reactions and what not was a tad silly....which caused the stirr....which caused the 'anger' that some have.
-
Had they followed it up immediately the next episode with his escape it wouldn't have caused such a ruckass.
I don't know. I was pretty upset immediately after episode 3. Okay, maybe not immediately after, because then I thought it was one of the best, if not the best, episode of TWD ever. But when I came here and was introduced to the idea that he might still be alive, that's when I started flipping my shit.
And also, just to show that I didn't mindlessly hate everything about the episode. I did like the moment when Glenn took the gun from Enid. Simple but fun/cool moment.
-
It was incredibly stupid, but I can't help but think it's gotta lead to something. To lead us on like that for a month just to anticlimactically bring him back. "loljk glenn is live".
I want to believe that the writers are better than that. But they did waste 3 episodes last season on searching for fucking Beth.
I bet you anything Maggie dies next week. That's the only outcome I can think of that wouldn't make this whole arc a waste of time. They can't just wrap up this shit with another fucking Glaggie reunion.
S4 Mid Season Finale: Hershel Greene dies
S5 Mid Season Finale: Beth Greene dies
S6 Mid Season Finale: Maggie Greene dies?
Maggie is the only character introduced in Season 2 that's still alive. It'd be pretty ballsy to kill her off right after we find out she's pregnant.
To have Glenn miraculously survive the dumpster situation to come home to his wife and find out she's pregnant? Bullshit. No one gets a happy ending like that in this world. Somebody's gotta die.
-
This article (https://www.npr.org/sections/monkeysee/2015/11/23/457091335/the-walking-dead-makes-another-life-or-death-decision) points out what some are feeling that Talking dead barely made a mention of the backlash surrounding Glenn's survival. I also like the comment that 'Jumping the shark' has been replaced with 'crawling under the dumpster'.
-
It was incredibly stupid, but I can't help but think it's gotta lead to something. To lead us on like that for a month just to anticlimactically bring him back. "loljk glenn is live".
I want to believe that the writers are better than that. But they did waste 3 episodes last season on searching for fucking Beth.
I bet you anything Maggie dies next week. That's the only outcome I can think of that wouldn't make this whole arc a waste of time. They can't just wrap up this shit with another fucking Glaggie reunion.
S4 Mid Season Finale: Hershel Greene dies
S5 Mid Season Finale: Beth Greene dies
S6 Mid Season Finale: Maggie Greene dies?
Maggie is the only character introduced in Season 2 that's still alive. It'd be pretty ballsy to kill her off right after we find out she's pregnant.
To have Glenn miraculously survive the dumpster situation to come home to his wife and find out she's pregnant? Bullshit. No one gets a happy ending like that in this world. Somebody's gotta die.
I think this would be a good move on their part....I think that television Carol is set up perfectly to be Comic Book Maggie.....running the Hilltop and being ruthless. I just don't think they've done a good job with the Maggie character either....especially good enough to convince anyone that she could lead a large group of people like she does in the comics. Killing her next week just as Glenn sees her or something along those lines would be a good way to make up for the shenanigans they pulled with Glenn. And, I'm totally down with Judith getting torn to bits....she is in the care of Rick's GF right now and in the comic a kid does get torn to pieces with her holding him (his hand). I'm fully expecting them to trim some fat next week.....and....Carl will get shot in the eye by that little brat that Rick's been teaching how to shoot.
-
wow very hate much angry
I thought it was a meh ep, although I was happy to see Glenn alive. I've certainly not got my nose bent out of shape because of it. The main problem the show has imo is that itt just moves too slow, as many have said. They would do well to 'trim the fat' on the number of episodes so we get more action and less stupid shit.
-
As far as the story being slow after the first three episodes.....it's only been about three days in 'thier' time so far this season. The quarry hoard....Glenn getting lost.....Wolves attacking Alexandria....Daryl and Company's ordeal....all the same day. Next day was the cleanup of the dead Wolves at Alexandria.....Spencer stealing food.....Rick making out with his GF.....then there was another night......then last Episode was the morning of the third day.
Not a whole lot else they could pack in three days. Maybe could focus on more solid writing or 'what' to spend time on but that's a ton of stuff for a couple day span.
I know I sound like a WD apologist but I do understand the frustration that's there. I just don't think it's THAT bad.
-
It was incredibly stupid, but I can't help but think it's gotta lead to something. To lead us on like that for a month just to anticlimactically bring him back. "loljk glenn is live".
I want to believe that the writers are better than that. But they did waste 3 episodes last season on searching for fucking Beth.
I bet you anything Maggie dies next week. That's the only outcome I can think of that wouldn't make this whole arc a waste of time. They can't just wrap up this shit with another fucking Glaggie reunion.
S4 Mid Season Finale: Hershel Greene dies
S5 Mid Season Finale: Beth Greene dies
S6 Mid Season Finale: Maggie Greene dies?
Maggie is the only character introduced in Season 2 that's still alive. It'd be pretty ballsy to kill her off right after we find out she's pregnant.
To have Glenn miraculously survive the dumpster situation to come home to his wife and find out she's pregnant? Bullshit. No one gets a happy ending like that in this world. Somebody's gotta die.
I think this would be a good move on their part....I think that television Carol is set up perfectly to be Comic Book Maggie.....running the Hilltop and being ruthless. I just don't think they've done a good job with the Maggie character either....especially good enough to convince anyone that she could lead a large group of people like she does in the comics. Killing her next week just as Glenn sees her or something along those lines would be a good way to make up for the shenanigans they pulled with Glenn. And, I'm totally down with Judith getting torn to bits....she is in the care of Rick's GF right now and in the comic a kid does get torn to pieces with her holding him (his hand). I'm fully expecting them to trim some fat next week.....and....Carl will get shot in the eye by that little brat that Rick's been teaching how to shoot.
Agree. Carl is going to get shot. A bunch of people are going to die. And I think Daryl is going to meet Neegan.
-
Agree. Carl is going to get shot. A bunch of people are going to die. And I think Daryl is going to meet Neegan.
I've maintained all along that Daryl would take the place of Glenn on the show in the aspect that he's the one Negan kills. It just makes sense to me....given the popularity of Daryl's character and the level of evil Negan is going to bring....it'd be the best way for the show to introduce Negan to those out there who haven't read the comics and don't know just how bad a$$ a character/person he is. Killing Daryl would do that....
-
Watched last night and read through most of the comments here.... I pretty much agree with everyone. This show is really losing me. I was lost a few times watching this show and its one of the reasons its not a priority for me to watch Sunday nights. This season started so strong and they blew it, they blew it big time. It has now been 4 straight episodes that were fairly bad. The Morgan centric episode wasn't bad, but just a bit too long so it felt drawn out. Then it was followed by 3 BAD episodes. The Glenn reveal was too obvious and I dont think there is much more to be said here as its all been said before. The rest of the episode was just sooo weak. The acting is going to shit, the story SUCKS, nothing is happening. We only see some characters some of the time. And then the episode ends with a bang. Sure I really do want to watch next week, looks like shit will go down and I can't imagine the writers doing another bad episode with how this is now set up, but I am borderline completely done wasting my time with this show, it's just not good enough for me to spend my time watching based on the history of how bad it has been for the last few seasons with some good episodes sprinkled in that keep me sucked in.
-
The thing with The Walking Dead is that it's really good at introducing characters in a cool way (who doesn't remember the first time we saw Michonne for example? That was badass) but they have zero clue on how to actually write interesting story arcs for the characters once they are introduced. Think about it. When you think about most of the characters on the show, the coolest parts about them are in most cases the first few episodes they appeared in, they made a memorable appearance when they showed up, and the plot became fairly focused on those characters as it introduced them. But the longer the time has gone by, those characters have just become bystanders.
I think even from the start, the writers have had major problems coming up with compelling character stories and arcs. What Morgan has gone through this season is almost beat for beat the exact same thing that Tyrese went through, when he had his phase of "violence won't help". Rick also went through something similar before that. It's like the characters only have two modes in this world, either they are passive bystanders who do nothing, or they go all out berserk mode. I feel like they have tried several times to do something different, but most of the times ended up failing. Like the return of the Governor. I remember liking his re-appearance initially because it looked like he was going to change as a character, but in the end he just reverted back to the same guy making the same mistakes.
But I think the fact that the show struggles with the characters is essentially its greatest downfall. They keep introducing us to new characters, because that's one of the few things they do really well (at least if it's a big character), but it worsens the situation that we already have too many characters and we can't give them enough screen time to actually develop them. I thought it was interesting to see Michonne before the outbreak, how she was then and how she ended up, but they didn't really do anything more with her story. Gabriel and his religious beliefs and how he was shaken by meeting Rick's group was also interesting, but he's been a passive bystander for this whole season so far. Abraham had an almost identical character to Gabriel and Hershel, with believing so hard in something that ultimately turned out to be wrong, and I thought it was interesting seeing Abraham deal with how his mission was a scam all along. But now he's just another passive bystander as well. When was the last time we saw Darryl have any character development? He had a nice dynamic with Beth and I would have liked to see them explore that a bit more, how he was affected by her death. He just basically travels around on his bike and kills walkers with his crossbow. I mean it's cool that he's a badass, but his character isn't really going anywhere.
-
Good point, I always said this show has a problem with its characters. There is no "care' about the characters from a viewer perspective because we have not been given a reason to care. How many times have fans wanted someone to die because they are just annoying? Lori, Andrea, Beth, The Governor... I don't ever recall watching a show where the fans repeatedly wanted characters to die because we didn't like them. There is very little development of characters, I practically forget about some of them sometimes.
I also find the storyline in general to be fairly repetitive. Group finds a place, chills there for a bit, then something happens, people die and they get seperated.... they come back together and repeat. I can't help but think this will happen again now that Alexandria is about to be overrun.
-
Good point, I always said this show has a problem with its characters. There is no "care' about the characters from a viewer perspective because we have not been given a reason to care. How many times have fans wanted someone to die because they are just annoying? Lori, Andrea, Beth, The Governor... I don't ever recall watching a show where the fans repeatedly wanted characters to die because we didn't like them. There is very little development of characters, I practically forget about some of them sometimes.
I also find the storyline in general to be fairly repetitive. Group finds a place, chills there for a bit, then something happens, people die and they get seperated.... they come back together and repeat. I can't help but think this will happen again now that Alexandria is about to be overrun.
I agree. I was thinking.. for a show that's supposedly about how humans deal with a world collapsing, we've seen a surprisingly few amount of flashback scenes. I think giving us a sense of how a character was before the break-out might be crucial to how we view them now. It would have been fascinating if we saw the Governor back before the apocalypse and he was just a teacher or some other mundane job (I don't remember what he was in the comics or if they followed that in the show), but the few we have seen, like Michonne or Rick/Shane back in S1 were great. Since we're introduced to a lot of characters after things have already gone bad, I think it could help if we at least got a glimpse of how a person was before.
-
Good point, I always said this show has a problem with its characters. There is no "care' about the characters from a viewer perspective because we have not been given a reason to care. How many times have fans wanted someone to die because they are just annoying? Lori, Andrea, Beth, The Governor... I don't ever recall watching a show where the fans repeatedly wanted characters to die because we didn't like them. There is very little development of characters, I practically forget about some of them sometimes.
I also find the storyline in general to be fairly repetitive. Group finds a place, chills there for a bit, then something happens, people die and they get seperated.... they come back together and repeat. I can't help but think this will happen again now that Alexandria is about to be overrun.
I agree. I was thinking.. for a show that's supposedly about how humans deal with a world collapsing, we've seen a surprisingly few amount of flashback scenes. I think giving us a sense of how a character was before the break-out might be crucial to how we view them now. It would have been fascinating if we saw the Governor back before the apocalypse and he was just a teacher or some other mundane job (I don't remember what he was in the comics or if they followed that in the show), but the few we have seen, like Michonne or Rick/Shane back in S1 were great. Since we're introduced to a lot of characters after things have already gone bad, I think it could help if we at least got a glimpse of how a person was before.
I'd have much rather seen a 90 minute episode dedicated to explaining how Michonne ended up standing in front of Andrea than seeing the Episode about Morgan. I liked 'not knowing' how Morgan got the way he got more or less because it wasn't really that difficult to figure out.
I don't think the rinse repeat of finding security then having it threatened is anything they can stray from because that's really all there is in that world. I do know that the source material is there to tell a cool story.....just hope that they tell the cool story and not 'F' it up because it's pretty neat stuff.
-
I don't think the rinse repeat of finding security then having it threatened is anything they can stray from because that's really all there is in that world.
But there's no need for season after season after season of that.
-
I don't think the rinse repeat of finding security then having it threatened is anything they can stray from because that's really all there is in that world.
But there's no need for season after season after season of that.
I agree. And I think Kirkman knew that trend would get old as well when writing the comic and because of that I'm perfectly fine being patient with the show to see how things go.
-
Fair enough, I haven't read the comics so don't know how that's panned out or where it's going. I just know that while I'm overall enjoying TWD ok, I'm tired of the formula and don't find myself caring about any of the characters really. If there's a bit more direction in the comics then hopefully that will start coming out in the show too.
-
If they focused more on the characters and knew how to write characters I think they could do more interesting things. We see characters die but we don't really see how it affects people. Take Rick for example. He was very upset and cried when Lori died, but after those initial 5 minutes, we haven't really gotten much else on that front. He lost his wife! The mother of his two children. Just one thought, they could have shown his struggles of being the lonely parent and bringing these kids up in the apocalypse, maybe Lori brought something to the table that Rick struggles with. Or when Beth died, we saw the characters sad for a few minutes, but we haven't really seen Maggie affected by it or anything. If you show someone a clip of Maggie now and Maggie before Beth's death (dat rhyme) there's not much difference there.
Writing good drama is obviously challenging and for every Breaking Bad or The Wire, you have 50 shows nobody bats an eye at. But when TWD fails to deliver on the dramatic front, all we're left with is zombies and action. And the show handles that pretty well a lot of the time, but it makes those long stretches of boring nothingness even more painful to sit through. I also think the story would be more engaging if there was a bigger goal or objective they were working towards. For a while they were kinda going to Washington for the mission to find a cure, and while that went to hell, and I can also understand why budget restraints might make that hard.. I do think a bigger objective can help.
-
Fair enough, I haven't read the comics so don't know how that's panned out or where it's going. I just know that while I'm overall enjoying TWD ok, I'm tired of the formula and don't find myself caring about any of the characters really. If there's a bit more direction in the comics then hopefully that will start coming out in the show too.
Without 'spoiling' anything I would say that what happens from where they are now in the story in the show to where the comic currently sits......if done well.....has the potential to be incredible television.
But, I think the (16) Episode season derails the story too much and gives the writers and producers to much freedom to 'screw around' rather than focus on the task at hand and move the story forward.
Outside of the story/characters that is the most impressive thing I find about GOT is that they utilize every second of screen time to progress the story and characters because they HAVE to.
I thought all along that this season of TWD was going to be the best yet given what was to come and I haven't given up hope.....because I 'hope' they burned the three 'filler' episodes in the first half. I'd bet dollars to donuts that next episode is awesome and Well received by everyone given its just going to be crazy and I just hope they keep the momentum when it returns. They lost the momentum from the opening three episodes of the season IMO by wasting an episode on Morgan and trying that Glenn thing.
-
The best thing that could happen to the show would be for the ratings to start dropping. With the talking dead and the glenn stunt I think the producers are loving the smell of their own farts too much. It's turning into the Starbucks of TV shows.
-
It was incredibly stupid, but I can't help but think it's gotta lead to something. To lead us on like that for a month just to anticlimactically bring him back. "loljk glenn is live".
I want to believe that the writers are better than that. But they did waste 3 episodes last season on searching for fucking Beth.
I bet you anything Maggie dies next week. That's the only outcome I can think of that wouldn't make this whole arc a waste of time. They can't just wrap up this shit with another fucking Glaggie reunion.
S4 Mid Season Finale: Hershel Greene dies
S5 Mid Season Finale: Beth Greene dies
S6 Mid Season Finale: Maggie Greene dies?
Maggie is the only character introduced in Season 2 that's still alive. It'd be pretty ballsy to kill her off right after we find out she's pregnant.
To have Glenn miraculously survive the dumpster situation to come home to his wife and find out she's pregnant? Bullshit. No one gets a happy ending like that in this world. Somebody's gotta die.
Just revisited the hoard invasion in the comic. I'm starting to think now that they've been trying to show Rick's attitude still being 'us and them' perhaps to set up the fact that he's going to chop his Jessie's arm off because she's either going to be holding on to Judith or Carl as Ron is getting eaten. I'm thinking Carl....and Ron just starts firing and shoots Carl....hits Carl in the eye then is eaten after he shoots..?? I totally forgot about Michonne chopping off Morgans' arm also....I'd be curious to see if they did that too? I can totally see Abraham, Sasha and Daryl showing up just in time to save the day as well....it's kind of set up for that....and it's set up for one of Abraham or Sasha to die doing so.
-
The best thing that could happen to the show would be for the ratings to start dropping. With the talking dead and the glenn stunt I think the producers are loving the smell of their own farts too much. It's turning into the Starbucks of TV shows.
It's going to take a massive drop...I mean, they are consistently in the 15-18 million viewers....that's just unreal. It's going to be a while before they dip below 10 Mil.....which I don't think will ever happen.
-
I dont see the ratings drop anytime soon, when they pulled these kind of filler episodes followed by big events it kept drawing more and more people. If people do stop watching the show it will be people like us who really want things to flow well and be not so run of the mill all the time.
-
I honestly don't think the majority of the hardcore TWD fans care about bad writing, otherwise they would have jumped ship after S2 already. In some ways it's kinda like the TV-worlds equivalent of the Transformers movies. You're not gonna see it top any "best tv shows ever" lists (possibly biased hardcore fans) and in terms of general opinions it's very mixed, but the popularity is unquestionable.
-
https://twitter.com/TheWalkingDead/status/671043596473233408
There will be an after credits scene in tonight's episode.
-
This show really has a lot of faith in its audience.
-
This show really has a lot of faith in its audience.
Why wouldn't they? Other than a few dissenting voices here and there the popularity and power of their audience hasn't changed hardly a bit over the 5 1/2 seasons it's been on the air.
https://twitter.com/TheWalkingDead/status/671043596473233408
There will be an after credits scene in tonight's episode.
My prediction/guess.....
The scene will be Dwight returning to Negan's headquarters and he will get the 'iron brand' on his face for betraying Negan...and losing one of his wives.....
-
https://twitter.com/TheWalkingDead/status/671043596473233408
There will be an after credits scene in tonight's episode.
My prediction/guess.....
The scene will be Dwight returning to Negan's headquarters and he will get the 'iron brand' on his face for betraying Negan...and losing one of his wives.....
Not exactly...but I will confirm that a certain someone will be mentioned for the first time.... ;)
-
...the fuck? Why would you end it there?
There was too much wasted time this episode. Comic readers know the shitstorm that is literally moments away from the final scene. It's infuriating that they ended it there.....
Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuckity fuck Morgan. Time for you to die, or be exiled or something...
-
Wait, there wasn't an after credits scene at all, they just shoved it into their other program. What the crap?
-
Ratings must be pretty bad for Into the Badlands....
I stuck around for the first few minutes and it's as dull as I expected
-
NEGAN :metal :metal
-
Kinda felt like an average episode again. My wife who's become a huge fan of the show also had the same observation that after the first three episodes everything has been really stretched out. The post credits scene or whatever it's called was probably the best part of the episode.
-
...the fuck? Why would you end it there?
There was too much wasted time this episode. Comic readers know the shitstorm that is literally moments away from the final scene. It's infuriating that they ended it there.....
Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuckity fuck Morgan. Time for you to die, or be exiled or something...
Yeah....that was a tad bit frustrating. Could have easily cut some of the wasted time out of that and given us a fully packed episode. I mean...like you said....literally ten seconds from the end of that there's going to be some major crap happening.
The 'Negan' mention makes me excited :metal I'm guessing that whole situation leads to Jesus showing up to help Daryl and Co. out of that situation
-
Ratings must be pretty bad for Into the Badlands....
I stuck around for the first few minutes and it's as dull as I expected
Don't know what the ratings are but it's actually not that bad a show. the fight scenes are top notch......the story is getting better......the acting is average but the characters are starting to get a bit more defined.
-
Well that was a highly disappointing mid-season finale.
-
Well that was a highly disappointing mid-season finale.
There were quite a few cheesy poorly acted moments that just seemed out of place as well. Im done, Ill set next half to DVR and I will likely watch it as I get the time too, but this is not a must see show anymore. I really thought there was potential for an awesome episode, instead it ended up similar to the last few, slow paced and poorly acted. I would add the story telling in this one was just bad all around.
The whole Morgan vs. Carol thing seemed like a joke. Honestly, if your town is starting to be overrun, the injured wolf is the least of my concerns. Carol had no business trying to kill him in that moment, way too much shit going down for that to matter at all, let alone try to fight and possibly kill your own for.
The young boy who is clearly disturbed by Rick, looks like he is on heroin or something. How does a Mom ignore him so badly and how does he get so sickly looking? His "Mommy" at the end of the episode was pretty awesome though, to me the best moment of the episode.
I also love how Rick tells Dianna that she should not be left alone, and then leaves her alone.
-
With Judith to snack on when she eventually turned.
-
Terrible. Terrible. Terrible.
I wasn't expecting a great episode but I also wasn't expecting the piece of shit they aired last night. Seriously, that should have been episode 7 and they should have had the midseason finale be the next episode. They could have cut out around 3 episodes of garbage this year. Leave it to The Walking Dead to make a town over run with zombies BORING!!! I almost swore off the show until I remembered why Rick has the hatchet. The show has 8 episodes to keep watching after this season. If they fuck up Neegan I'm out immediately.
-
With Judith to snack on when she eventually turned.
Rick took Judith away before leaving.
-
With Judith to snack on when she eventually turned.
Rick took Judith away before leaving.
Did they show that? I thought he left her as well, but that just seemed too ridiculous and we later saw Judith wrapped up with Carl I think as they walked out. So I kind of didn't believe he lefft Judith with Deanna, but I honestly did not recall seeing Rick take her.
-
With Judith to snack on when she eventually turned.
Rick took Judith away before leaving.
Did they show that? I thought he left her as well, but that just seemed too ridiculous and we later saw Judith wrapped up with Carl I think as they walked out. So I kind of didn't believe he lefft Judith with Deanna, but I honestly did not recall seeing Rick take her.
They did show it.....he walked over to the crib and picked her up and left the room.
I also love how Rick tells Dianna that she should not be left alone, and then leaves her alone.
He said he would go find someone to come sit with her.....and then the next scene with her was Michonne showing up......
-
Just watched the post credit scene. Why in the world was that not part of the show? I'm beginning to wonder if AMC is the issue.
-
If they fuck up Neegan I'm out immediately.
I'm kind of with you on this. I've said it in other 'TWD' season threads and probably in this one. Outside of Rick (and maybe Carl) IMO Negan is an ESSENTIAL character that they cannot screw up. They can't pull an Andrea, Tyrese, Governor or Abraham and have him be a shell or 'resemble' his character in the comic. He has to be THAT character. He's that important to the story.
But, we won't really know 'how' he's going to be until next season. rumors are we 'might' see him this season but I don't think we see how his character truly is until next.
And, as someone who hasn't let the shows 'filler' episodes and slow story telling get to him this season.....I was highly disappointed in the mid season finale. I have a feeling on what is going to happen in the episode when they return and THAT should all have happened last night.
-
Just watched the post credit scene. Why in the world was that not part of the show? I'm beginning to wonder if AMC is the issue.
There is that chance. I think the (16) episode season instead of (12 or 13) is all their call and some of the P/R stuff they've done lately certainly can't be Gimple or Kirkmans idea....
-
With Judith to snack on when she eventually turned.
Rick took Judith away before leaving.
Did they show that? I thought he left her as well, but that just seemed too ridiculous and we later saw Judith wrapped up with Carl I think as they walked out. So I kind of didn't believe he lefft Judith with Deanna, but I honestly did not recall seeing Rick take her.
Same, it looks like he just ran back out of the room. I just found it amusing because the entire point of Rick semi freaking out a minute earlier was her as a walker finding Judith and then it just appears as if he just forgets. Gmiller may be right though but I'm not sure I saw it. Doesn't really matter as its a minor thing.
-
With Judith to snack on when she eventually turned.
Rick took Judith away before leaving.
Did they show that? I thought he left her as well, but that just seemed too ridiculous and we later saw Judith wrapped up with Carl I think as they walked out. So I kind of didn't believe he lefft Judith with Deanna, but I honestly did not recall seeing Rick take her.
Same, it looks like he just ran back out of the room. I just found it amusing because the entire point of Rick semi freaking out a minute earlier was her as a walker finding Judith and then it just appears as if he just forgets. Gmiller may be right though but I'm not sure I saw it. Doesn't really matter as its a minor thing.
I don't deny they showed it, I just missed it as did the lady I was watching with. We were both just shaking our heads. She's is pretty big into the show, way more than me, and even she was annoyed with that episode.
I also think AMC is to blame for a lot of this. The after credit scene should have been in the episode. That is AMC putting the channel over their money making product and just continue to ruin it. However, the poor writing and acting is not on AMC, that is on the show.
-
Also, whats the deal with wearing the zombie guts? We knew this worked way back earlier in the show, but why don't these people wear the guts whenever they leave alexandria's walls? Didn't seem like they need to put that much on (including not needing any on their face).
-
This episode should have been 90 minutes. Not the Morgan episode. In fact, Morgan didn't need a whole backstory episode. This episode should have been Episode 7.
There's so much that happens seconds after this episode ends, that if it were included in this episode, could have made this a Top 10 Episode.
I'm seriously disappointed in Gimple. But I don't see him going anywhere anytime soon. Yes, the post-credits thing was poorly placed, but.
I'm sticking around because I'm still very excited for what they're leading up to with the Negan storyline. But like others have said, if they fuck it up, I'm done. That comic storyline is one of the best in the series and it has the potential to make S7 the best season yet.
I'm still hoping that Maggie dies. That's the only way they can make up for the Glenn fiasco.
Also, Glenn already knew she was pregnant? That certainly takes away from the impact of his "death"...
-
Was Glenn saying Maggie was pregnant the first time someone actually mentioned that fact in the show? It's been the worst kept secret all season but the way he delivered the line along with Enid's reaction there was a surprise reveal quality about it.
-
Was Glenn saying Maggie was pregnant the first time someone actually mentioned that fact in the show?
I think Maggie told Aaron a few episodes ago. When they were in the sewer.
-
Was Glenn saying Maggie was pregnant the first time someone actually mentioned that fact in the show? It's been the worst kept secret all season but the way he delivered the line along with Enid's reaction there was a surprise reveal quality about it.
She first revealed it to Aaron a few episodes back when they were in the sewers. It was implied that Glenn didn't know.
-
Was Glenn saying Maggie was pregnant the first time someone actually mentioned that fact in the show? It's been the worst kept secret all season but the way he delivered the line along with Enid's reaction there was a surprise reveal quality about it.
She told that Aaron in the sewer and those two (Maggie and Glenn) alluded to it in their conversation just before him leaving on that plan to rid the Walkers.
This episode should have been 90 minutes. Not the Morgan episode. In fact, Morgan didn't need a whole backstory episode. This episode should have been Episode 7.
There's so much that happens seconds after this episode ends, that if it were included in this episode, could have made this a Top 10 Episode.
I'm seriously disappointed in Gimple. But I don't see him going anywhere anytime soon. Yes, the post-credits thing was poorly placed, but.
I'm sticking around because I'm still very excited for what they're leading up to with the Negan storyline. But like others have said, if they fuck it up, I'm done. That comic storyline is one of the best in the series and it has the potential to make S7 the best season yet.
I'm still hoping that Maggie dies. That's the only way they can make up for the Glenn fiasco.
Also, Glenn already knew she was pregnant? That certainly takes away from the impact of his "death"...
agree with everything here. The 90 minute Morgan episode was a waste. I think maybe they bought into the Morgan hype a bit too much.....I mean, i think the largest draw and compelling issue about Morgan was the 'mystery'. He saved Rick and was a 'nice' guy with a kid then we never see him again. Then when we do see him he's crazy and it was in a pretty well written and acted episode....probably one of the top episodes to date. So, the allure of Morgan IMO was justified but they F'd it all up with that 90 minute episode. Filling in the blanks on our own was way more powerful that getting an explanation as to 'how' he got there.
I do have high hopes for the forthcoming Negan story line. The potential for great episode after great episode is there. But as I mentioned earlier.....they HAVE to get his character right....if they crap the bed on that one it'd be a huge blow.
IMO the way to guarantee Negan is 'Negan' would be to have him bash Daryl's head in instead of Glenn's. That character is so popular (but not really vital) that with that single action the show Negan would capture that power and hate all in one that the comic Negan captured smashing Glenns head in....Also, I don't know what they are going to substitute him dropping the F-Bomb every other word with? That 'makes' his character who he is also and I've been curious about that for a while.
-
I was trying to think of a way that they could delay Neegan until Season 7 and while I would put it past them to have few worthless episodes, there really isn't anything in the story that could take up 8 episodes. He has to be a part of the next 8 episodes in some capacity.
-
Has there ever been a TV-character with two more annoying kids than Jessie? The young one especially, geez. Speaking of annoying, just a year ago everybody was shouting about Morgan coming back and buzzing with excitement... yeah look how that turned out.
-
Has there ever been a TV-character with two more annoying kids than Jessie? The young one especially, geez. Speaking of annoying, just a year ago everybody was shouting about Morgan coming back and buzzing with excitement... yeah look how that turned out.
that's what I was talking about earlier. I think his mystique is what made him so popular. Now that he's back.....he hasn't gotten any help from the writing department and also....he's just another character. Before he was almost like 'folklore' in a way but now he's just getting annoying actually.
-
The Morgan "mystique" definitely made me a fan, I also like the actor a lot. He has since become, like GM said, just another character and honestly, a character who seems to have no place in this universe any longer (in the sense that he does not kill) which sucks because I really liked him and he was one of the few characters that I thought should not be killed off.
-
With what happened this episode(Morgan attacking Carol, him keeping a Wolf locked up, and that same Wolf kidnapping their only Doctor.) It would not surprise me if Rick kills Morgan himself the next time he sees him. He deserves it at this point.
At least exile him.
-
With what happened this episode(Morgan attacking Carol, him keeping a Wolf locked up, and that same Wolf kidnapping their only Doctor.) It would not surprise me if Rick kills Morgan himself the next time he sees him. He deserves it at this point. At least exile him.
They could have four episodes to do that. Rick confronting Morgan......then, Rick pulling his gun out of his holster and pulling the trigger.......then showing the hammer drop and the shot being fired.....then show the bullet him Morgan in the head.
I tease. But the longer I sit and think about it the more and more I get ticked about that mid season finale. I'll wait to judge the season as a whole but last night is really bugging me now.....
-
I tease. But the longer I sit and think about it the more and more I get ticked about that mid season finale. I'll wait to judge the season as a whole but last night is really bugging me now.....
Dude, it's been bugging me a lot as I have wrote out my frustrations. I really wanted this episode to be good. The last few episodes were so slow that it felt like something was going to explode when that tower fell, leaving me really anxious to watch last night. One of the very rare times I actually watch the show live. I have been leaning towards this show on the back burner for some time and I thought well, if they can do an episode as good as the first two of the season then they may be on their way to getting back to something that is watchable..... but holy crap did they just shoot themselves in the foot. The cheesiness of some of the lines were bad enough, let alone the story telling. I couldn't imagine a town overrun by a zombie horde being so boring. There is a lot of talk about what happens right at the end (comic book readers all seem to think they should have included what happens), and it seems obvious with the young boy who is going to fuck things up big time, but I am not cool with always being left on a cliff hanger. Also the after episode scene which was totally misplaced. I fell for it last week and was all drawn in this week to see what happens. In a couple months, I don't think I will care so much anymore and it sucks because that could easily be prevented if AMC actually cared about making a good product instead of letting the easy cash flow in from the show.
-
There is a lot of talk about what happens right at the end (comic book readers all seem to think they should have included what happens), and it seems obvious with the young boy who is going to fuck things up big time
I can't think of any good reason why the mid-season finale didn't spend maybe ten minutes (what took them 45) on some superfluous stuff and then got right to it with the exiting the house and 'what happens'......I think I speak for the comic book readers when I say that not only would it have been a perfect mid season finale.....(II'll try to say this without spoiling anything) the presumable sequence that is to follow is a fairly significant sequence.....and I'll leave it at that. Why, they did not play that sequence out is baffling to me and I can only explain it by AMC just being greedy. I can't imagine that episode is how Gimple, Kirkman or Nicetero 'wanted' it to be. Not after some of the killer episodeds they've given us.
It just seems like creativity is being stolen and replaced and dictated by people who don't have a clue....like AMC 'honchos'....
-
There is a lot of talk about what happens right at the end (comic book readers all seem to think they should have included what happens), and it seems obvious with the young boy who is going to fuck things up big time
I can't think of any good reason why the mid-season finale didn't spend maybe ten minutes (what took them 45) on some superfluous stuff and then got right to it with the exiting the house and 'what happens'......I think I speak for the comic book readers when I say that not only would it have been a perfect mid season finale.....(II'll try to say this without spoiling anything) the presumable sequence that is to follow is a fairly significant sequence.....and I'll leave it at that. Why, they did not play that sequence out is baffling to me and I can only explain it by AMC just being greedy. I can't imagine that episode is how Gimple, Kirkman or Nicetero 'wanted' it to be. Not after some of the killer episodeds they've given us.
It just seems like creativity is being stolen and replaced and dictated by people who don't have a clue....like AMC 'honchos'....
Well said. I have a bad feeling that the first episode back will be all about Daryl and his group and then we'll have to wait another week to see what happens to house exiters.
-
There is a lot of talk about what happens right at the end (comic book readers all seem to think they should have included what happens), and it seems obvious with the young boy who is going to fuck things up big time
I can't think of any good reason why the mid-season finale didn't spend maybe ten minutes (what took them 45) on some superfluous stuff and then got right to it with the exiting the house and 'what happens'......I think I speak for the comic book readers when I say that not only would it have been a perfect mid season finale.....(II'll try to say this without spoiling anything) the presumable sequence that is to follow is a fairly significant sequence.....and I'll leave it at that. Why, they did not play that sequence out is baffling to me and I can only explain it by AMC just being greedy. I can't imagine that episode is how Gimple, Kirkman or Nicetero 'wanted' it to be. Not after some of the killer episodeds they've given us.
It just seems like creativity is being stolen and replaced and dictated by people who don't have a clue....like AMC 'honchos'....
Well said. I have a bad feeling that the first episode back will be all about Daryl and his group and then we'll have to wait another week to see what happens to house exiters.
Well that would be a worse smack in the face than the Glenn debacle IMO
-
There is a lot of talk about what happens right at the end (comic book readers all seem to think they should have included what happens), and it seems obvious with the young boy who is going to fuck things up big time
I can't think of any good reason why the mid-season finale didn't spend maybe ten minutes (what took them 45) on some superfluous stuff and then got right to it with the exiting the house and 'what happens'......I think I speak for the comic book readers when I say that not only would it have been a perfect mid season finale.....(II'll try to say this without spoiling anything) the presumable sequence that is to follow is a fairly significant sequence.....and I'll leave it at that. Why, they did not play that sequence out is baffling to me and I can only explain it by AMC just being greedy. I can't imagine that episode is how Gimple, Kirkman or Nicetero 'wanted' it to be. Not after some of the killer episodeds they've given us.
It just seems like creativity is being stolen and replaced and dictated by people who don't have a clue....like AMC 'honchos'....
Well said. I have a bad feeling that the first episode back will be all about Daryl and his group and then we'll have to wait another week to see what happens to house exiters.
Well....I just read online that the two minute clip they showed last night after the show with Daryl and Co. is actually the first two minutes of the next episode.....so, you're probably right.
Although, Andrew Lincoln did say that episodes 8 and 9 were 'crazy'.....so hopefully he was talking about the Alexandria part. But I'm not sure how 'crazy' last nights episode was....unless it was crazy that had been given medication....then it was sedated crazy.....
-
And, one thing not mentioned yet is the fact that Rosita, Tara and Eugene....when they discover the Wolf.....just 'give up' so easily. There were three of them! Couldn't they at least given some sort of effort? Plus, up to this point Rosita and Tara are freaking head shot queens....I mean....Tara is hanging one armed off a wall a two episodes ago nailing head shots at moving Walkers from 40 foot away with a handgun (that's easy to do) they can't shoot that guy in the head from 10 foot away? He wasn't even hiding behind her.....he was off to the side out in the open? That was terrible.....
-
How does the wolf escape the horde in alexandria? None the less pushing a hostage with him.
-
How does the wolf escape the horde in alexandria? None the less pushing a hostage with him.
There's no way he escapes. I can't see how that would serve the story......for all intents and purposes the whole 'Wolf' thing is done. The Morgan/Carol/Wolf deal is the last remnant of that story line so I can't see how him escaping would benefit the show.
The only thought I could see.....and it'd be a massive cop out on the writers part given the way they've been foreshadowing things is that he ends up being the one who shoots Carl in the eye? I can see them pulling that to 'show' Morgan his flawed belief system....maybe solidify the reasoning behind Carol or even Rick killing Morgan? I hope that doesn't happen and that they stick with what they've been alluding to and that is Ron shooting Carl.
-
*Woops meant to modify post*
-
I'm all caught up now. I hate this show. Fuck it. Every damn episode is made to answer one question "How do we leave the audience needing to watch the next episode?". I get that's the underlying principle of every show, but c'mon. The way the mid-season finale ended, especially coming off of four episodes of bullshit, was a huge slap in the face. There's a difference between having a cliff hanger and basically saying "Fuck you fans. Sure, we could have made this one of the most epic episodes in the history of the zombie genre, but no, sorry, we need to keep that ad revenue pumping for AMC".
I never once felt like Breaking Bad was being written for the network. Breaking Bad seemed focused on making an awesome show that people watched due to it being so dark yet still easy to relate to, not because of cheap filler and unnecessary suspense. The world saw a villain like no other. The Walking Dead feels like a click bait headline. "The group covered themselves in guts and you'll never believe what happens next..." or "Ron and Carl got in a fight, what Carl did will shock you...". I feel like AMC has way too much influence on this show.
-
How does the wolf escape the horde in alexandria? None the less pushing a hostage with him.
My understanding was that he didn't even know what was going on. Also, they would have been better off trying to fend off the wolf because Tara and them knew what's outside. Letting him walk out with the doctor should lead to her death either way.
-
How does the wolf escape the horde in alexandria? None the less pushing a hostage with him.
My understanding was that he didn't even know what was going on. Also, they would have been better off trying to fend off the wolf because Tara and them knew what's outside. Letting him walk out with the doctor should lead to her death either way.
Fucking stupid. I was screaming that entire scene. Two guns pointed at the dude's head, and they slide them both over? That dude's head would have been in pieces against the wall before he even realized they pulled the trigger. I can't stand the hostage w/ a knife vs. the gun standoff. And I get it, they could have accidentally shot the doctor girl, but they seem to hit the zombies square in the head time they need to put one down.
-
I'm going to throw a little positive vibe into this thread. Sunday's episode provided the best comedic line I've heard this year.
"I get it. My Dad killed your Dad. But you know what? You're dad was an asshole!" :rollin :rollin :rollin
-
My eyes rolled over on that line and I just wanted to check out after that.
-
I came in with some thoughts about the recent episodes but then I read the last few pages and now the only thing I could think of is how people expressed their soreness on the "writing" of TV shows before the internet, like where did people vent their frustration at McGayver's escape plans or the Mission Impossible's espionage methods, I for one used to take shit that happen on a TV show as "things that happened", period, bitching about it equated bitching about how I had a car accident in real life, "oh that was very unlikely to happen that way!" but it did. But the internet has taught me that no, things need to go the way I would like them to go or else things are badly written and it has just made it that much more enjoyable to watch TV with that critical mind of someone who's constantly reviewing instead of taking in and the experience and immersing.
However AMC does suck and I contribute the clusterfuck of every episode since Morgan's long episode to their shitty management and demands of how the season should shape up.
-
Until AMC decides that quality is more important than $$$, then TWD will continue it's decline. And can we please get rid of Chris Hardwick and the The Talking Dead. NO show needs a show to discuss what happened. Another cash grab.
-
Aside from the Glenn fiasco(Which I don't believe is done yet) the Morgan episode is, to me, the main thing that fucked up everything in this first half. It flat out didn't need to happen. And as a result, everything had to be pushed back one episode.
We didn't need 90 minutes to learn what happened to Morgan. He could have just said it in passing and we'd be just as informed.
"Oh, I was crazy until this guy knocked some sense into me and taught me a better, more peaceful way of living."
They probably would have said it a bit more eloquent than that, but you get the idea.
Or they could have just done a few flashbacks to his journey interlaced with the main storyline. There's so many ways this could have been avoided/improved.
I like this show, and I'm sticking with it even though a lot of you guys are clearly jumping ship. I think the writers think that the show is bigger than it really is in terms of story. They keep trying to make this show have the depth of a show like LOST, and it almost always falls flat.
In LOST when we see flashbacks to a characters story, it is almost always related in some way to another character's backstory in some interesting way and is a part of the grand concept of the show. In TWD when we see their backstory, it doesn't really matter. They've changed. What they used to be is no longer relevant to the plot. It's not really necessary to see their backstory because we're so far along in the apocalypse. There's no Jacob connecting their past lives making their backstory crucial to the main story.
TL;DR - Flashbacks waste time for this show and add nothing to the story at this point.
I'll say it again, and I'll keep saying it. If they included what will happen moments after the final scene, this show could have easily been a Top 10 Episode. This is bullshit writing, and proves that AMC does not give a shit about the fans who have stuck around this long despite their past mistakes.
Fuck this shit I'm going to Denny's
-
You cannot even compare the writing on lost to this, totally different level of drama and character building in Lost (which for me, makes it one of the best shows ever).
The more I think about it, the more I get annoyed with AMC. I think the writers of TWD need to get some balls and push back, because as Chino said, Breaking Bad did not suffer from AMC. I think those guys had a clear vision of the show (they had an endpoint so thats proof to me) and told AMC how its going to happen. TWD needs to do that (if they already do that, then they are worse than I believe).
-
Aside from the Glenn fiasco(Which I don't believe is done yet) the Morgan episode is, to me, the main thing that fucked up everything in this first half. It flat out didn't need to happen. And as a result, everything had to be pushed back one episode.
We didn't need 90 minutes to learn what happened to Morgan. He could have just said it in passing and we'd be just as informed.
"Oh, I was crazy until this guy knocked some sense into me and taught me a better, more peaceful way of living."
They probably would have said it a bit more eloquent than that, but you get the idea.
Or they could have just done a few flashbacks to his journey interlaced with the main storyline. There's so many ways this could have been avoided/improved.
Yep....it'd have been best if they just kind of left it up to the viewer to fill in the blanks......his transformation from 'CLEAR' until now didn't need to be clarified.
I like this show, and I'm sticking with it even though a lot of you guys are clearly jumping ship.
I dig the show a lot also....and hadn't been frustrated until they didn't get to the gettin' for the mid season finale....it was a clear cash grab and like Chino alluded to earlier it was just the AMC brass choosing to string us along for some ratings rather than deliver a solid episode.
I'll say it again, and I'll keep saying it. If they included what will happen moments after the final scene, this show could have easily been a Top 10 Episode.
I kept looking at the time left and was like.....OK....C'mon.....we got some stuff to get through here.....and with about 15 minutes left I realized we'd just been duped.....
-
Even though I'd rather take a good show, it's relieving in a sense that I see more and more people agree with me in my lukewarm feelings towards the show. I guess I have been pessimistic since S2, but I have always heard a lot of people say "nah it's building towards something great" and now I can kinda see the slow realization that it's not really building towards anything other than a new "safehouse", a new bad guy and the same events played out again. It would be weird if the show actually got great again though, because I could never recommend it to anyone really. "S1 and S7 are really good... you can skip the rest"
-
Once they screwed up Andrea and the Governor i knew the show was in trouble.
-
I like this show, and I'm sticking with it even though a lot of you guys are clearly jumping ship.
I dig the show a lot also....and hadn't been frustrated until they didn't get to the gettin' for the mid season finale....it was a clear cash grab and like Chino alluded to earlier it was just the AMC brass choosing to string us along for some ratings rather than deliver a solid episode.
I love the show as well, it's the most enjoyable thing on TV for me aside from GoT and much like GoT you're bound to see the royal Buzzkillington family getting angry and announce they're not watching anymore every now and then but unfortunately they keep watching and coming back for more buzz killing hehe
As for the mid season finale and the cash grab I'm totally on board, I know it's not realistic but I wish HBO would buy out AMC..
-
I've got a question for a few of you guys. Not gonna name anyone specifically, this is just open ended. And I'm not trying to be an asshole and criticize your opinions or claim that you don't have the right to express those opinions, I'm just curious.
Some of you guys never have anything good to say about the show. Like, ever. Every time you post in this thread it's always something critical or negative about the show. Now that's fine, you're entitled to have your opinion and express it, but it gets to the point where it's obvious that you clearly do not like anything about this show, and yet you come back week after week, season after season.
So I have to ask why? Why are you drawn to a show that you dislike so much? Is there nothing else better on on Sunday nights that you could watch?
I'm not trying to say that the show doesn't deserve any criticism(God knows, it certainly does with this season), but if all you're here to do is just criticize it and nothing else, maybe it's time to just let it go and watch something else?
-
I've got a question for a few of you guys. Not gonna name anyone specifically, this is just open ended. And I'm not trying to be an asshole and criticize your opinions or claim that you don't have the right to express those opinions, I'm just curious.
Some of you guys never have anything good to say about the show. Like, ever. Every time you post in this thread it's always something critical or negative about the show. Now that's fine, you're entitled to have your opinion and express it, but it gets to the point where it's obvious that you clearly do not like anything about this show, and yet you come back week after week, season after season.
So I have to ask why? Why are you drawn to a show that you dislike so much? Is there nothing else better on on Sunday nights that you could watch?
I'm not trying to say that the show doesn't deserve any criticism(God knows, it certainly does with this season), but if all you're here to do is just criticize it and nothing else, maybe it's time to just let it go and watch something else?
Because it's a great show, it just has lousy execution. I love Mini Coopers, but there are still plenty of things to complain about with mine. Unlike the Walking Dead, Mini addresses customer complaints with every new release. Many of the problems on the first gen Mini (the reboots) have been resolved with the second and third gens. I think part of me wants AMC to do the same.
-
I've got a question for a few of you guys. Not gonna name anyone specifically, this is just open ended. And I'm not trying to be an asshole and criticize your opinions or claim that you don't have the right to express those opinions, I'm just curious.
Some of you guys never have anything good to say about the show. Like, ever. Every time you post in this thread it's always something critical or negative about the show. Now that's fine, you're entitled to have your opinion and express it, but it gets to the point where it's obvious that you clearly do not like anything about this show, and yet you come back week after week, season after season.
So I have to ask why? Why are you drawn to a show that you dislike so much? Is there nothing else better on on Sunday nights that you could watch?
I'm not trying to say that the show doesn't deserve any criticism(God knows, it certainly does with this season), but if all you're here to do is just criticize it and nothing else, maybe it's time to just let it go and watch something else?
For me, what draws me back in is that there are really good episodes mixed in with the shit. I had practically given up last season, but it ended so strong that I was actually pumped for this season and then this season started great and it seemed like the show is perfectly fine, no worries of the past.... until they did 4 straight bad episodes. Now its a repeat situation. I don't plan on watching when it comes back but ill let the DVR run and I think I likely will watch at some point. It's just not high on my priority list now.
-
I actually did stop watching it, didn't see the mid-season finale and don't intend to. I'm just here because even though I'm pretty upset with the show, just suddenly quitting a show you've been following and liked for so long isn't easy, and wanted to see what people thought about the episode. I thought about watching it, but out of principle I won't, because I don't want to be treated like shit and just wouldn't take the disrespect anymore.
-
I actually did stop watching it, didn't see the mid-season finale and don't intend to. I'm just here because even though I'm pretty upset with the show, just suddenly quitting a show you've been following and liked for so long isn't easy, and wanted to see what people thought about the episode. I thought about watching it, but out of principle I won't, because I don't want to be treated like shit and just wouldn't take the disrespect anymore.
Sounds like a certain group of people about a certain band on a certain message board.
-
For me, what draws me back in is that there are really good episodes mixed in with the shit. I had practically given up last season, but it ended so strong that I was actually pumped for this season and then this season started great and it seemed like the show is perfectly fine, no worries of the past.... until they did 4 straight bad episodes. Now its a repeat situation.
I could've written this exact paragraph. I don't hate the show at all, I think there have been some episodes that have been absolutely some of the best TV I've watched then mix in some what the actual fuck sort of episodes. I was beginning to lose interest and watching the show as going through the motions but the ending of season 4 was fantastic and that continued with all of season 5 which is now my absolute favorite season of the show. They nailed the pacing on that season when they mixed in the slow with action packed plus moving story lines and struggles you could relate to. Then they began so strong again this season, and ended with this sudden drop after Glenn's ambigious ending. It just brought flashbacks to how I felt a couple of season ago when I was thinking of bailing.
The pacing has always been an issue and I'm hoping that the next 8 episodes will be a lot better. Not every episode needs to be a zombie slaughter fest. In fact some of my favorite episodes of this show aren't even the action packed ones. I guess it always looks like people complain more than they compliment that because it's much more fun to bitch lol.
-
I've got a question for a few of you guys. Not gonna name anyone specifically, this is just open ended. And I'm not trying to be an asshole and criticize your opinions or claim that you don't have the right to express those opinions, I'm just curious.
Some of you guys never have anything good to say about the show. Like, ever. Every time you post in this thread it's always something critical or negative about the show. Now that's fine, you're entitled to have your opinion and express it, but it gets to the point where it's obvious that you clearly do not like anything about this show, and yet you come back week after week, season after season.
So I have to ask why? Why are you drawn to a show that you dislike so much? Is there nothing else better on on Sunday nights that you could watch?
I'm not trying to say that the show doesn't deserve any criticism(God knows, it certainly does with this season), but if all you're here to do is just criticize it and nothing else, maybe it's time to just let it go and watch something else?
I used to love the show but the quality has been dipping. Compare it to a girl whose great in the sack but a total loon the rest of the time. Are the few moments of greatness worth dealing with the rest of the bullshit? I'm getting to the point where it's not. Also, I had several posts praising the early episodes of the season. I'm sticking by my commitment to finish the season but the next 8 episodes better be amazing or I'm done. If they fuck up Neegan or pull any more of these publicity stunts I'm out immediately.
-
One of my problems with watching has always been that there is an HBO show that plays at the same time. So I normally DVR both and maybe watch one live if I am not busy. This first half of the season aligned with the Leftovers and now the second half aligns with the new HBO show Vinyl. Since WD started so hot, I gave that priority, but now I will be giving Vinyl priority come February and just let the WD record and I can binge watch if it gets good reviews after the fact.
-
I have a problem with being really loyal and nostalgic to pretty much all things in life. If I have seen one season of a show, I almost feel obligated to stick with it until the end no matter how hard it gets. If it's a show like True Detective or Skins where the show stops revolving around certain characters and moves onto a different plot and new characters, then I might be able to get off the train, because it's not really a continuous story. But if it's a show like The Walking Dead, I feel at this point I HAVE to endure until the end, because otherwise I sat through 4 bad seasons for nothing. Even if the final episode ends up being terrible, there will still be closure.
Plus, like someone said earlier, the show still has a few good episodes here and there. I was surprised at how much I enjoyed Ep2 and 3 this season, but after that it quickly went downhill again.
-
I am actually the same way, I do not normally give up on shows. Which is why I probably will watch, just on my time. If they announced the show was coming to an end I would probably make sure I watched to see it through the end, having said that, I do not see an end point to this show.
-
the show still has a few good slow episodes here and there.
(not picking on you Zantera....just using your quote)
I mean, some of you guys are acting like this show is just utterly horrible....I get it and I've offered up some critique along the way as well especially that mid season finale, but IMO the show is still a good show that falters on a few episodes a season. It's going to happen when they are putting out (16) episodes.
The show regularly draws 15+ MILLION viewers.....it's obviously not as 'bad' as this thread of late would make it seem.
My suggestion to those of you who aren't satisfied with the show but still are interesting in this genre/characters.....go out and start reading the comic. I doubt you'd be disappointed.....
-
The series(Both the comic and the show) is meant to be the Zombie movie that never ends. It's not meant to ever have a clear end in sight.
That's not a big deal for the comics, but the show will certainly not go on forever. The upcoming storyline in S7 could easily be re-written into a fitting finale for the series.
One of the writers said that they have the series planned out up to Season 11/12, and if the show somehow stays around that long(I doubt it), I guarantee the cast will be 100% different from what it is now. Kirkman has confirmed that Rick will die one day in the comics. I'm sure Andrew Lincoln(Rick) loves the show and his character, but he'll eventually want to move on to other projects. Same with Chandler Riggs(Carl) and probably every other actor.
It could very well go on for years with a constantly evolving cast and no end in sight.
If a show like Supernatural that has significantly less viewers and worse writing than TWD can last 11 seasons(With S12 probably on the way) then TWD can survive.
My suggestion to those of you who aren't satisfied with the show but still are interesting in this genre/characters.....go out and start reading the comic. I doubt you'd be disappointed.....
This.
https://www.hellocomic.com/issue/search?q=walking+dead&page=1&per-page=15
This site has every issue up to the most current one(#148) free to read online.
If you only want to read up to where the show is, the mid season finale ends right in the middle of Issue #83
-
You bring up a good point Metro.....Andrew Lincoln and Chandler Riggs especially.....you'd think the eventuality of a contract dispute or just getting bored would roll around? All the other actors/actresses are expendable and really don't have much negotiation power but those two do being that they are essentially "safe".
I can't see the show going (12) seasons with Andrew Lincoln there the entire time.....that'd mean they are halfway there now...premiered on Halloween in 2010. It's tough for me to believe the show will still be on in 2022. But, maybe it is? Maybe they merge 'Fear' and 'TWD'?
Like you said, they upcoming story arc would be as good as any to 'end' a series but then again....the one they just introduced in the comic is just as/if not fascinating and exciting?
-
I think if the show ran another 10 years I'd lose interest in it by season 8. 6-7 seasons is a decent run for me. If they do last that long then my guess is that the show will continue in the format of filler episodes with some excellent episodes thrown in.
-
Kirkman has confirmed that Rick will die one day in the comics.
Do you have a quote/source for this? That's news to me... I've seen/heard him say numerous times that Rick 'could definitely die' and that the story 'could absolutely go on without Rick', but it's a bunch of allusions and half-answers, I've never seen anything close to a "Yeah, Rick is gonna die". That'd be super sad/interesting if so.
-
I think if the show ran another 10 years I'd lose interest in it by season 8. 6-7 seasons is a decent run for me. If they do last that long then my guess is that the show will continue in the format of filler episodes with some excellent episodes thrown in.
I'm very curious as to how the show is going to handle the next 'story arc' so to speak. it is a really cool, interesting and intense arc in the comics and I have high hopes for it in the show. It really could be incredible television. I'm cautiously optimistic about how they are going to 'do' this on TV.....
-
Kirkman has confirmed that Rick will die one day in the comics.
Do you have a quote/source for this? That's news to me... I've seen/heard him say numerous times that Rick 'could definitely die' and that the story 'could absolutely go on without Rick', but it's a bunch of allusions and half-answers, I've never seen anything close to a "Yeah, Rick is gonna die". That'd be super sad/interesting if so.
**Contains some pretty big spoilers from the comic**
https://dailydead.com/exclusive-robert-kirkman-talks-issue-100-and-the-future-of-the-walking-dead/
Robert Kirkman: Yeah, Rick could go at any time. I think that Carl could carry the book now. I know that there are interesting stories I could do with him, Andrea, or Michonne. To a certain extent, I think it would be interesting to follow Negan for a little bit and see what that story would be like.
I definitely think that Rick has been the anchor for the series and may be the anchor of the series for a long time. I do have plans for him and I know where his story is going, but I promise that Rick will not survive the entire run of the book.
-
Yeah I mean the show is not awful, I'd say it's very average. You have your good shows and you have your bad shows and then those forgettable in between, and I think that's where TWD falls. I think my main frustration comes from the fact that the potential is there to make an awesome show, one of the best on TV, but TWD is nowhere near that. If it was only really focused on Rick and his journey, I would like it so much more. But there's episodes when he's not there at all, or episodes where we see him for 2 minutes. TWD has one of the most boring set of characters ever, and when you take those few interesting characters out of an episode, it's painful to sit through.
-
I think it would be interesting to follow Negan for a little bit and see what that story would be like.
I think this would be awesome. Say Rick does die/get killed whatever.....the relationship they've constructed already with Negan and Carl, it'd be neat to follow that for a while. I could see them leaving the entire scenario where they are at now, the Hilltop and Alexandria and the fishing trade......just out and out leaving to 'start' something different or just be 'roamers' of sorts. Negan can certainly handle himself and they've turned Carl into a very capable character also. I'd be down for it.....
-
Dayuuum. I've even read that interview but missed that 'lil bombdrop of a line. Nice. That's cray cray.
-
I've got a question for a few of you guys. Not gonna name anyone specifically, this is just open ended. And I'm not trying to be an asshole and criticize your opinions or claim that you don't have the right to express those opinions, I'm just curious.
Some of you guys never have anything good to say about the show. Like, ever. Every time you post in this thread it's always something critical or negative about the show. Now that's fine, you're entitled to have your opinion and express it, but it gets to the point where it's obvious that you clearly do not like anything about this show, and yet you come back week after week, season after season.
So I have to ask why? Why are you drawn to a show that you dislike so much? Is there nothing else better on on Sunday nights that you could watch?
I'm not trying to say that the show doesn't deserve any criticism(God knows, it certainly does with this season), but if all you're here to do is just criticize it and nothing else, maybe it's time to just let it go and watch something else?
My main reason is, like Zantera, there's a closure aspect to it. My TWD experience has been an odd one. I watched the first season when it aired and enjoyed it but never bothered to continue watching. Then then Season 4 was starting up the first three seasons were on Netflix so I cruised through Seasons 2 and 3. For this reason I got over the speedbumps rather quickly instead of having to wait a week after a crappy episode. Season 4 kept my interest fairly well but then things started to slide a little bit in 5. I can't pinpoint exactly what it was but the way things were being presented made me give less of a shit about almost everyone. There's been a lot more filler episodes and pretty obvious plot stretching to meet the 16 episodes per season limit and it's just getting tiresome. I keep watching because I'm expecting to see something of relevance or a cool sequence which comes along every once in a rare while and I keep criticizing because the show is getting a little too full of itself (Glenn fakeout, Morgan 90 minutes of nothing) and it's pretty clear the writers are getting increasingly incompetent at creating anything other than cliched moments when it comes to the drama. I criticize because the show deserves it and it's been so much better in the past but the producers seem completely oblivious to the drop in quality. I'm sure when they were mapping out the first half of the season it looked great on a white board when it was all there but stretched out over 8 weeks? Nope.
-
My main reason is, like Zantera, there's a closure aspect to it. My TWD experience has been an odd one. I watched the first season when it aired and enjoyed it but never bothered to continue watching. Then then Season 4 was starting up the first three seasons were on Netflix so I cruised through Seasons 2 and 3. For this reason I got over the speedbumps rather quickly instead of having to wait a week after a crappy episode.
This is exactly the problem - TWD is better watched as a binge show, and would be better off released in that way (like many Netlfix shows are). It's a decent show still, but there isn't enough story and character development to make the weekly waits worth it.
-
My main reason is, like Zantera, there's a closure aspect to it. My TWD experience has been an odd one. I watched the first season when it aired and enjoyed it but never bothered to continue watching. Then then Season 4 was starting up the first three seasons were on Netflix so I cruised through Seasons 2 and 3. For this reason I got over the speedbumps rather quickly instead of having to wait a week after a crappy episode.
This is exactly the problem - TWD is better watched as a binge show, and would be better off released in that way (like many Netlfix shows are). It's a decent show still, but there isn't enough story and character development to make the weekly waits worth it.
If I had the determination to not watch each week and just DVR them all then binge....I would. Problem is I like discussing each episode here and with my Brothers.....so that approach would eliminate that portion of 'fun' the show brings me.
-
My main reason is, like Zantera, there's a closure aspect to it. My TWD experience has been an odd one. I watched the first season when it aired and enjoyed it but never bothered to continue watching. Then then Season 4 was starting up the first three seasons were on Netflix so I cruised through Seasons 2 and 3. For this reason I got over the speedbumps rather quickly instead of having to wait a week after a crappy episode.
This is exactly the problem - TWD is better watched as a binge show, and would be better off released in that way (like many Netlfix shows are). It's a decent show still, but there isn't enough story and character development to make the weekly waits worth it.
If I had the determination to not watch each week and just DVR them all then binge....I would. Problem is I like discussing each episode here and with my Brothers.....so that approach would eliminate that portion of 'fun' the show brings me.
That's the only reason I watch week to week. I'm waiting for a Sunday to clear so I can binge the first season of Fear.
-
I've been reading the comics at work since somebody posted the link above. I'm up to issue 30 already. It's pretty damn good, and very engaging for having only a minimal amount of illustration and exposition given the medium.
-
I've been reading the comics at work since somebody posted the link above. I'm up to issue 30 already. It's pretty damn good, and very engaging for having only a minimal amount of illustration and exposition given the medium.
That's cool :tup Glad you're enjoying it....keep a good pace going so you can get 'caught up' to the show and join the annoying small font folks in this thread :biggrin:
-
What's the one thing worse than the writing on this show?
The fans
https://www.thewalkingdead.com/norman-reedus-bitten-by-fan/
What the fuck
-
:rollin
People are crazy
-
I've been reading the comics at work since somebody posted the link above. I'm up to issue 30 already. It's pretty damn good, and very engaging for having only a minimal amount of illustration and exposition given the medium.
i
You still reading the Comic? Curious as to where you are in the story and what your opinion is?
-
The comics in the link do not work after issue 55 and I've kinda forgotten about it the last few days. You can find them on youtube, so I just need to remember to look them up there. I've been enjoying it quite a bit.
-
The comics in the link do not work after issue 55 and I've kinda forgotten about it the last few days. You can find them on youtube, so I just need to remember to look them up there. I've been enjoying it quite a bit.
Really? It's working just fine for me...
-
Oh, looks like it's working now, awesome
-
Oh, looks like it's working now, awesome
Cool.
I do know that #63 is missing. It has the cover page, then a page with lyrics from DT's A Nightmare to Remember. https://www.hellocomic.com/the-walking-dead/c63/p2
Weird
-
lol wut
-
Thought this was interesting
https://www.cinemablend.com/television/Why-Frank-Darabont-Was-Actually-Fired-From-Walking-Dead-109617.html (https://www.cinemablend.com/television/Why-Frank-Darabont-Was-Actually-Fired-From-Walking-Dead-109617.html)
It was widely reported that budget issues were at the center of Darabont’s problems with AMC, and he again said that the network wanted him to reduce the episode budgets while also producing more episodes, all while AMC was keeping tax credits for itself.
-
Nothing new there. Frank wanted to keep the story closer to the comics with some slight variations and he couldn't do that with the budget they gave him.
Like I've said many times, in the comics they were at the farm for only 2 or 3 issues before they moved on to the prison. I suspect that was the original plan for season 2, but because they didn't have the budget, they were stuck on the farm all season.
It's never been confirmed, but a lot of people suspect that Jeffery DeMunn(Dale in Seasons 1 and 2) asked to be killed off once Darabont was fired, as they were frequent collaborators and good friends.
Hence why his death literally came out of nowhere.
-
Even Darabont knew back then that the AMC Exec's would be and were the largest cause of most every instance of the show's downfalls. Expanding the episode demand immediately dilutes your story to where you're not forced to 'fill' time....cutting the budget on a show where the effects and locations are essential in telling the story is moronic. But, you see what happens when someone stands up to them...so, for as 'good' as Gimple is....it's a safe guess that he's been 'tamed' by the AMC brass.
And, it's no surprise that Kirkman didn't like Darabont because of that fact. I've always thought Kirkman comes off well enough on the programs and all but I can see where he'd be threatened by someone of Darabonts pedigree and stature in the industry.
-
Yea, while that is nothing knew, just fuel to the fire as to why the show hasn't been as good as it could be.
Budget is so important for a show like this. For example, GoT, you need that budget and they got it and what came from that is some of the most memorable moments in TV show history (IMO). I would never expect a cable show to have the budget of an HBO show, but WD is raking in the money for AMC, they should invest more of it into the show so the show can be the best that it can be.
-
Budget is so important for a show like this. For example, GoT, you need that budget and they got it and what came from that is some of the most memorable moments in TV show history (IMO). I would never expect a cable show to have the budget of an HBO show, but WD is raking in the money for AMC, they should invest more of it into the show so the show can be the best that it can be.
yeah....it's not like they are hurting for $$. All the 'Walking Dead' crap that's out there now they are making hand over fist due to this show. Unfortunately, it's affecting the storytelling because as we've discussed....the (16) episode season is just too many episodes for this show. It does nothing but force 3 or 4 'filler' episodes. A (13) Episode season with a 90 minute season premier and a 90 minute finale would be perfect IMO.
-
I still say they should've kept it at 6 episodes a season. That would be almost unavoidably tight story telling every season. Unless it's Fear the Walking Dead (...hahahaha oh my god hahahahaha...) of course.
-
I still say they should've kept it at 6 episodes a season. That would be almost unavoidably tight story telling every season. Unless it's Fear the Walking Dead (...hahahaha oh my god hahahahaha...) of course.
ehh....6 is kind of tight.....lowest I'd go would be 10.....
-
Worked for season 1, which is largely considered the best season.
It'd be a nice six weeks of a cool zombie show. It would be more of a happening, instead of an endless drag across months and months.
-
Worked for season 1, which is largely considered the best season.
It'd be a nice six weeks of a cool zombie show. It would be more of a happening, instead of an endless drag across months and months.
I'd need a Spring and Fall season then....not just one season a year. There's too much story to tell at this point for it to be covered in only 6 episodes a year. I think it worked for the first season because of the 'introductory' nature of the show....but now, IMO it's too involved to only dedicate 270 minutes to.
-
Season 1 was Six episodes because it was originally supposed to be a miniseries ending with everyone dying at the CDC.
Season 1 covers all of the first volume of the comics(6 issues) and even throws in some newer stuff. But in future seasons there's just too much to fit in 6 episodes. Even if you trim the fat.
People complain now about there being too many characters with some not receiving enough development, imagine if we had even less time. Poor T-Dog would have been limited to 1 line per season.
I think 13 is enough. But at a different time of year so we don't have the stupid mid season break.
-
12 sounds perfect to me, or something like 10 but first and last episodes are longer.
-
Comic reading update - I'm up through 115. So I'm ahead of the show - not sure exactly where that is, guessing somewhere around 80-85. Issues 93ish-105 were incredible, I couldn't stop reading.
Slight character reveal spoilers upcoming but nothing you haven't seen already, I'm sure...
Makes me really wonder how the show's going to do with Negan and all that stuff. The content is incredible, but I can way too clearly see them taking another full season before we even see Negan himself....it's too easy for me to see them drrraaaaggggiiiinnnggg everything out. In the comic there is a scene almost every issue, or at least every other issue, that is climactic enough to be conceived as a midseason or season finale episode. I worry they're going to see each one like that and take until season 10+ to resolve the Negan storyline (he's still alive where I'm at and I don't know how much longer he's around, but it's been nearly 20 issues so far)
-
Makes me really wonder how the show's going to do with Negan and all that stuff. The content is incredible, but I can way too clearly see them taking another full season before we even see Negan himself....it's too easy for me to see them drrraaaaggggiiiinnnggg everything out. In the comic there is a scene almost every issue, or at least every other issue, that is climactic enough to be conceived as a midseason or season finale episode. I worry they're going to see each one like that and take until season 10+ to resolve the Negan storyline (he's still alive where I'm at and I don't know how much longer he's around, but it's been nearly 20 issues so far)
Metropoloaris and I have discussed 'how long' the show is going to take to tell the stories. It's certain that Negan shows up in this seasons Finale....which means he will most certainly be an important character next season (7) I think to tell the whole arc of the 'All out War' is at least one full season...but I don't think you even get to that point until end of next season (8)that puts you all of season (9) to tell 'all out war'. And then there is plenty after that...you're easily looking at 11 or 12 seasons to tell the comic story up to it's current state. Will that happen? Who know's?
-
12 sounds perfect to me, or something like 10 but first and last episodes are longer.
10 would be good if the first and last episodes of the season were 90 minutes
-
Makes me really wonder how the show's going to do with Negan and all that stuff. The content is incredible, but I can way too clearly see them taking another full season before we even see Negan himself....it's too easy for me to see them drrraaaaggggiiiinnnggg everything out. In the comic there is a scene almost every issue, or at least every other issue, that is climactic enough to be conceived as a midseason or season finale episode. I worry they're going to see each one like that and take until season 10+ to resolve the Negan storyline (he's still alive where I'm at and I don't know how much longer he's around, but it's been nearly 20 issues so far)
If you haven't heard already, Negan has been cast(Jeffery Dean Morgan) and is confirmed to appear this season, though we don't when(probably the finale). He's definitely going to be a bit more tame(i.e. No F-Bombs) but the casting choice makes me confident that they'll do a great job with him.
Metropoloaris and I have discussed 'how long' the show is going to take to tell the stories. It's certain that Negan shows up in this seasons Finale....which means he will most certainly be an important character next season (7) I think to tell the whole arc of the 'All out War' is at least one full season...but I don't think you even get to that point until end of next season (8)that puts you all of season (9) to tell 'all out war'. And then there is plenty after that...you're easily looking at 11 or 12 seasons to tell the comic story up to it's current state. Will that happen? Who know's?
I 100% believe this season ends with the Lucille scene. The beginning of S7 will be "What Comes After" and "March to War" with the remainder of the season being "All Out War". Maybe that will carry on to S8, but once that storyline is done, I'd be fine if they end the show there.
-
I 100% believe this season ends with the Lucille scene. The beginning of S7 will be "What Comes After" and "March to War" with the remainder of the season being "All Out War". Maybe that will carry on to S8, but once that storyline is done, I'd be fine if they end the show there.
you and me both. I think if they invested the right amount of time and resources from here on out to make each episode "count" and just be incredible....the end of 'All out War' would seemingly be a great place to stop the show.....
I've enjoyed the comic since....think it's great and am very curious as to where they are taking the Negan/Rick (Alexandiran's) relationship.....but for Television purposes I think if there were an ending point the conclusion of 'All out War' is perfect
-
Xander Berkely is confirmed to play Gregory from the comics in the second half of the season. I predicted this months ago but it's nice to have confirmation.
-
Xander Berkely is confirmed to play Gregory from the comics in the second half of the season. I predicted this months ago but it's nice to have confirmation.
That seems like a good fit. Can't wait to see how he comes across....
-
I 100% believe this season ends with the Lucille scene. The beginning of S7 will be "What Comes After" and "March to War" with the remainder of the season being "All Out War". Maybe that will carry on to S8, but once that storyline is done, I'd be fine if they end the show there.
you and me both. I think if they invested the right amount of time and resources from here on out to make each episode "count" and just be incredible....the end of 'All out War' would seemingly be a great place to stop the show.....
I've enjoyed the comic since....think it's great and am very curious as to where they are taking the Negan/Rick (Alexandiran's) relationship.....but for Television purposes I think if there were an ending point the conclusion of 'All out War' is perfect
I agree. They could get another 2-3 seasons of this story line. I believe after this arc is completed don't they skip ahead 2 years? That would be hard to do on TV. Also, as much as I still enjoy the comics, after the Neegan arc most of it is rehash and wouldn't do for TV.
Also, now that I've canceled by cable I'm trying to decide what I want to do. I could pay $24 and watch the season on Amazon or just wait for the new episodes to show up on Netflix. I'm leaning towards paying for the first episode and if they fuck that up then I'm done.
-
Negan is fucking HILARIOUS in the comic. What an awesome character. I've laughed audibly so many times since getting to his storyline, and rarely before that
-
Ok so I'm continuing to read the comics...
I'm to issue 132, where the zombies have started freaking talking and JUST STABBED A DUDE TO DEATH. WHAT THE HELL. Maybe this gets rationalized in a believable way, but right now it seems like this is the moment where they sorta ran out of ideas.
-
LOL within a minute of posting that I read the rest of the issue. Clever girl....
-
:lol :tup :tup One of my favorite twists and arcs in any comic series to date. Truly an intriguing, smart, interesting twist. It's the answer to all the fuckers all up in arms over "that" (more specifically, why people don't do it 24/7). Well, motherfuckers, HERE YOU GO *chaos*destruction*upheaval*
-
And after saying that, now I'm totally addicted again. Damn this is a good series
-
First look at Jesus
**CONTAINS COMIC/SHOW SPOILERS***
https://www.thewalkingdead.com/kirkman-talks-newest-show-character/
-
First look at Jesus
**CONTAINS COMIC/SHOW SPOILERS***
https://www.thewalkingdead.com/kirkman-talks-newest-show-character/
Can't wait to see how they introduce all the new characters that are on deck. I can see them getting rid of some excess fat so to speak with some of the ancillary characters and possibly one or two of the 'main' ones as well. There's a host of awesome 'newbies' waiting there turn that I hope they dedicate the effort to making as cool as they are in the book. However, I fear with their track record (Andrea, The Governor, Abraham to name a few) they may not hit the mark on some of them. But they best Nail Negan or it's all for naught.......
-
ALL CAUGHT UP ON COMICS NOW!!!!!! :D
-
ALL CAUGHT UP ON COMICS NOW!!!!!! :D
Fantastic! Does this fact make you more or less excited about the show now?
-
I don't know - there are all these extra characters on the show that really aren't adding anything right now, so it's hard to tell if the show will go down the same path or not. The storylines are promising but the way the show drags things out is always going to be a liability.
-
I don't know - there are all these extra characters on the show that really aren't adding anything right now, so it's hard to tell if the show will go down the same path or not. The storylines are promising but the way the show drags things out is always going to be a liability.
I don't even know if it's possible for the show to have the pacing that the comics do? The comics are so on point and paced perfectly, but I guess the difference in the way the story is delivered is the major driver there.
-
The thing about the comics is that you can easily picture a single image being fleshed out into a 2-3 minute scene in some instances, so when the pacing seems lightning fast in the comics it would actually play out much more slowly in the show, but with equivalent storytelling I feel. Some of the images of a character looking very forlorn or solemn could be expanded upon quite easily, and be rewarding on a level on the show, but on the other hand that could be viewed as dragging it out (which may be the case when you look at 150 issues times 24 pages times 4-8 frames per page, etc. equaling that potential number of opportunities for that)
-
Finally got around to watching the first eight episodes of Season 6.
All I can say is I am glad I wasn't watching it week to week as it seemed to really drag in places. I still love it, I can't wait to see what will happen when it returns.
I almost wish Rick had killed Morgan when he had the chance, it was interesting that the guy he was holding hostage just knocked Morgan out rather than kill him.
It will be good to see Jeffrey Dean Morgan, but according to some websites that won't be until the end of Season 6, whether that means episode 9 or the last episode of the season who knows.
-
I've been so spoiled by streaming services, I find it difficult to watch any kind of non-news related show weekly. The only reason I do it for TWD is for the discussion in this thread.
-
It'd be great if this happened with TWD!!
https://www.vanityfair.com/hollywood/2016/02/netflix-better-call-saul-streaming-next-day
-
To my knowledge there is no way to stream AMC shows like there are other channels.
-
To my knowledge there is no way to stream AMC shows like there are other channels.
Just reread that article and noticed it doesn't apply to the US :tdwn :tdwn
You can stream AMC shows off their website, but you need to log in with cable provider credentials in order to access the content. If you're a chord cutter and don't have someone else's login, you're boned.
My parents and I trade info. I use their Optimum and HBO credentials, and I let them use my Netflix, Hulu, and Amazon Prime accounts. That's how I'm still able to watch TWD without having to torrent.
-
To my knowledge there is no way to stream AMC shows like there are other channels.
Just reread that article and noticed it doesn't apply to the US :tdwn :tdwn
You can stream AMC shows off their website, but you need to log in with cable provider credentials in order to access the content. If you're a chord cutter and don't have someone else's login, you're boned.
My parents and I trade info. I use their Optimum and HBO credentials, and I let them use my Netflix, Hulu, and Amazon Prime accounts. That's how I'm still able to watch TWD without having to torrent.
Hmm, I'll have to check again because I swear I looked before and didn't see area to loging (I have my brothers login). Do the episodes show up on the same day or is there a day delay?
-
I have no idea. They are always there the next night, but I don't know if they're up as soon as the episode ends.
-
To my knowledge there is no way to stream AMC shows like there are other channels.
Just reread that article and noticed it doesn't apply to the US :tdwn :tdwn
You can stream AMC shows off their website, but you need to log in with cable provider credentials in order to access the content. If you're a chord cutter and don't have someone else's login, you're boned.
My parents and I trade info. I use their Optimum and HBO credentials, and I let them use my Netflix, Hulu, and Amazon Prime accounts. That's how I'm still able to watch TWD without having to torrent.
Hmm, I'll have to check again because I swear I looked before and didn't see area to loging (I have my brothers login). Do the episodes show up on the same day or is there a day delay?
AMC.com streams the episode at broadcast time. I can't remember if it's a live tv broadcast of just a 'pause when you like' stream. But I mostly watch episodes on their website when it's airing live.
-
To my knowledge there is no way to stream AMC shows like there are other channels.
Just reread that article and noticed it doesn't apply to the US :tdwn :tdwn
You can stream AMC shows off their website, but you need to log in with cable provider credentials in order to access the content. If you're a chord cutter and don't have someone else's login, you're boned.
My parents and I trade info. I use their Optimum and HBO credentials, and I let them use my Netflix, Hulu, and Amazon Prime accounts. That's how I'm still able to watch TWD without having to torrent.
Hmm, I'll have to check again because I swear I looked before and didn't see area to loging (I have my brothers login). Do the episodes show up on the same day or is there a day delay?
AMC.com streams the episode at broadcast time. I can't remember if it's a live tv broadcast of just a 'pause when you like' stream. But I mostly watch episodes on their website when it's airing live.
Without a cable provider?
-
With a cable subscription of course, I use a shared login.
-
I'm predicting this season will be one of the best, if not THE best. Just based off of how far the show has come since Gimple took over and knowing what material is in the near future. I think this season is going to be awesome!!!
^^^^This twas' my first post in this season's thread and I'm sticking by it. I think when it's said and done and this season can be viewed as a whole it'll be right up there with Season 1.....
https://www.businessinsider.com/walking-dead-season-six-season-9-review-2016-2?hl=1&noRedirect=1
-
Without having seen the mid-season finale I'm not sure how I'd rank this season. The first three episodes were the best the show has ever done. Then the rest was either boring or the worst TV I have ever seen. So I don't know, matbe above season 4, but below the rest. Not sure though.
-
I haven't told my DVR to stop recording this show so I think I'll let it roll with recording the second half of the season and maybe I will watch it on a rainy day. HBO has Vinyl starting at the same time, I will give that a shot as it seems like it could be great. I think my opinion on walking dead is known here so I'll leave it at that.
-
My prediction of the next 8 episodes
1. Awesome
2. Really Good
3. Waste of Time
4. Waste of Time
5. Waste of Time
6. Waste of Time
7. Really good
8. Waste of Time except for the last 5 minutes which will ultimately end on a cliffhanger
I still have a really bad taste in my mouth from how they ended the mid-season finale with a cliffhanger of a cliffhanger. This show is walking a thin line with me. My only hope is that a shit load of wasted character should be killed off.
-
I hope the return this Sunday wastes no time and opens immediately with Sam getting torn apart... like within the first ten seconds.
-
Preach! Little shit.
On the note of wonderful children deaths, let's put that whiny jealous bitch Ron down.
...Jessie's family really sucks ass. Jessie is cool, keep her alive...otherwise...they're better off as walker food.
-
I bet Jessie will die sometime before the season is over.
-
Jessie's going to die, along with Sam, right in front of Rick. Sam is about to get attacked, mom is going to go in for the save, and she'll get torn up herself. I think Rick is going to put her down without hesitation, and Ron is going to see his second parent die by his hands.
-
Jessie's going to die, along with Sam, right in front of Rick. Sam is about to get attack, mom is going to go in for the save, and she'll get torn up herself. I think Rick is going to put her down without hesitation, and Ron is going to see his second parent die by his hands.
....and decide to either try to kill Rick or Carl. Jesse will be dead within the first 10 minutes of the next episode. Like you said....Sam is seconds away from being discovered and torn to pieces...she's a Mom and will get herself killed trying to save him. I absolutely think that by the final episode this season the only people from the "original" current group that will be alive will be Rick, Carl, Michonne,Carol and Glenn. There will be a couple Alexendrianites in there but there are just too many cool characters to come for them not to clear the way. Daryl's death will be the final scene of the season....
-
What about Abraham, Rosita, and Eugene? I can see Abraham and Rosita going, but I hope they keep Eugene around for a while. He's the type of person you need to keep alive in a scenario like this.
-
What about Abraham, Rosita, and Eugene? I can see Abraham and Rosita going, but I hope they keep Eugene around for a while. He's the type of person you need to keep alive in a scenario like this.
Yeah...I was talking more to the 'core' of the original folks. I still consider those three kind of 'new'. I think Abraham is definitely a goner....but it'd be pretty easy to keep Rosita and Eugene around as they are just ancillary roles anyway. I wouldn't mind seeing Rosita's pigtails and short shorts for another season or so.... :zydar:
-
Oh she's definitely dead...I just wish they'd keep her alive so I can keep oogling dat ass.
Or keep showing her once she's a walker. I'm okay with walker ass. That's cool. It's not weird. IT'S NOT WEIRD.
I'm on the fence about Ab, Ros and Eug. I'm thinking that they're done but I wouldn't be surprised if one of them made it out alive. Though most of them are nothing more than backdrops now. Like Gman said though...that pretty much goes for most of the characters who aren't 'main' at this point.
I'm in denial about Daryl. He's going to live on forever. Even when he becomes a walker he'll still be all "You cool, Rick. You cool." and then lights up a smoke and gets on his walkercycle and rides off into the distance to start a community of walker biker gangs and then the new spin-off show Walkers Of Anarchy starts.
-
I don't think we're going to see Daryl offed. News that big would have leaked (I think).
-
I hope Daryl survives as long as the series does, and Glenn, and Carol. and Rick. Not too attached to anyone else in the show,
I mean how the hell is Maggie going to survive up top of that platform?
As far as Sam and Jessie, I do believe like some of you guys they will not survive episode 9.
Can't wait for Monday (Australia time 1.30pm... Talking Dead 9.30pm) :corn
I must say The Talking Dead, which Australia had to wait until season 8 to see is great to watch with each episode or after.
-
Jessie and her family are definitely dead. I think Daryl is on his way out, and I'm still certain that Maggie will die.
-
Jessie and her family are definitely dead. I think Daryl is on his way out, and I'm still certain that Maggie will die.
I think Glenn needs to die before Maggie. That way, she'll literally have lost everyone in her life that she loved. It will be just her left. Breaking up that relationship seems like it'd be tricky. I don't know how they'd handle the emotional state of either character after that. If I were a betting man, I'd say that if one goes, the other will follow. Both will die together, hopefully kissing as their intestines are pulled out of them. That'd be a hell of a scene.
-
Jessie and her family are definitely dead. I think Daryl is on his way out, and I'm still certain that Maggie will die.
I think Glenn needs to die before Maggie. That way, she'll literally have lost everyone in her life that she loved. It will be just her left. Breaking up that relationship seems like it'd be tricky. I don't know how they'd handle the emotional state of either character after that. If I were a betting man, I'd say that if one goes, the other will follow. Both will die together, hopefully kissing as their intestines are pulled out of them. That'd be a hell of a scene.
Or....if they want to get really 'real'....have Glenn die in front of her, then say....four...five episodes later (hopefully after some good writing to show her state of mind) she just kills herself. Not to glorify suicide or anything but it'd definitely add an element of 'real' to the show.....someone who like you said has watched literally everyone she's loved die.
-
I think I said somewhere earlier in this thread that I suspect Maggie is going to kill herself. They kind of hinted at it with Beth's little incident back on the farm.
-
Comic Spoilers
Maggie attempts suicide in the comics after she finds out that her dad and brother died in the Prison battle(Beth doesn't exist in the comics.), but she survives.
I could see them taking that route and actually killing her that way in the show.
-
Comic spoilers dude, c'mon. Small font that stuff
-
:blush my bad, sorry
-
AMC posted the first 4 minutes of the Mid Season Premiere
https://www.facebook.com/TheWalkingDeadAMC/videos/1415671431792344/?permPage=1
-
AMC posted the first 4 minutes of the Mid Season Premiere
https://www.facebook.com/TheWalkingDeadAMC/videos/1415671431792344/?permPage=1
I saw the link online but am avoiding clicking it....from the couple articles I read this episode is EPIC so I want to experience it all at once.
-
No way I'm clicking that.
-
That was the most awesome teaser I've ever seen!!!
Muuuuuaaaahahahahah!
-
So without watching it, I think it's pretty safe to say that Sam gets killed at 4:03 :lol
-
Wrong. ;)
-
He was already shown dying!!!!
I didn't watch it for anyone about to skull fuck me through their computer screen. :P Yeah I'm gonna refrain, I want to go into this totally blind. This is the first time I've just been busy with shit and haven't watched 'normal' TV in I don't know when so I have seen almost nothing at all on the upcoming latter half of the season. I'm gonna keep it that way since we're so close to the premier.
-
I too am in the "just wait to watch it all at once" group
-
A couple 'non spoiler' articles online have said there is a time jump in the second half of the season. It would make sense.....and if I were to speculate it'd probably be after the first or second episode once a resolution to the hoard invasion has been reached and they'd probably just fast forward a few months to a repaired Alexandria.
I think the time jump will be a good idea. It'll give time for Carl to heal from his head wound....I'm assuming that Jesus will 'rescue' Daryl and Co. from Negans crew which the time jump will give a chance for them to have been working together, possibly have visited or getting ready to visit the Hilltop. A time jump makes sense IMO...as long as it's a minimal 3-4 month time frame.
-
all the seasons of TWD have been running on AMC.....had the chance to watch 'Nebraska' again last night. I really like that episode....especially the last half of Rick, Glenn and Hershel in the Bar. Really well done and when Rick owns those two who were trying to get the drop on them....that was just great!
I've yet to re-watch the entire season 2 but I think that's something that I'd like to do eventually. I think I sell that season short a lot.
-
all the seasons of TWD have been running on AMC.....had the chance to watch 'Nebraska' again last night. I really like that episode....especially the last half of Rick, Glenn and Hershel in the Bar. Really well done and when Rick owns those two who were trying to get the drop on them....that was just great!
I've yet to re-watch the entire season 2 but I think that's something that I'd like to do eventually. I think I sell that season short a lot.
Season two is a lot better on Netflix than it was on TV. The slow stuff doesn't seem as slow as it did week to week when it first aired. But there's still a lot of stuff in that season that really pisses me off. I will never forgive the writers for that well scene. That was one of the dumbest scenes of any show I've ever seen.
-
I never had any problems with that scene. What's wrong with it?
-
I think he's more referring to the logic behind it than the actual scene itself in terms of filming or cohesion to the episode. But the fact that they were trying hard to pull a walker out of a well which was already obviously contaminated just by having a rotting, contagious more than likely sore and pus-filled, gangrenous, bloated, seeping, cut-up, gashed up corpse in there and then only when they ripped it in half and its guts spilled into the well were they all like "Oh, NOW the well is gross and can't used".
I suppose you could argue that they could have boiled it before or something and now it's just beyond any repair but...even then...that's kind of the same logic as when the Termites ate the contaminated meat, freaked out and then thought "Well it was cooked so we're cool". Granted, the well scene was before they knew they were already infected but that's kind of beside the point when the water will more than likely kill you anyway. Probably in a much worse and slow death at that.
I didn't mind the scene either but it was kind of odd... Would you really want to take that chance? I mean even if it was a normal human in there, that'd be bad enough; but that was pretty much the Fat Bastard of zombies and it was clearly all oozing, fucked up to bits and had contaminated the water... I don't think boiling it ten times would make me want to drink it. I'll take my chances with drinking my piss at that point, or if you're not at the point of dying of dehydration, taking the time to purify it.
-
Well shit
The first 5 minutes of this are already better than the entire first half
-
Well that was pretty nuts and pretty great.
-
Great welcome back episode!!
Anyone else get the hunch that when ol' boy walked Daryl to the back of the truck that the RPG was in play? As soon as he walked off I thought to myself that'd be a good way to get out of that.
That's twice Michonne has outright saved Rick...the Governor and now the kid. That whole scene was well done IMO. Loved the way Rick went out there on his own then everyone followed suit. I was about to get real ticked when Glenn was getting swarmed again, not that he was going to die but the whole....hows he gonna get out of that one? :lol
"Who's Negan?" :lol I guess it's a tag line now to have Abraham ask who people are?
Thought it was a cool episode and great way to usher back the show..
-
Great Episode... the explosion was a shock, I am sitting there thinking will he kill them, won't he?!
I had almost forgot about Daryl at the back of the truck, then ... well we know what happened.
Glad that family are all gone, I think we all knew they would not last long. When he started to cry, I thought he is toast!
I have to watch it back, because I didn't even realize a shot was fired, until we see Carl and the blood.
Good on Carol, great shot! Glad that guy is gone, glad the doc. survived, watching her I can't say I was too confident. (I loved her as Zoe in Nurse Jackie)
I felt the same way with Glenn...how the hell will he get out of this! Glad he survived again.
You said it, Great welcome back episode! Now a few more hours until I get to watch Talking Dead! :corn
-
best ep of the season so far.
only complaint is that there was, unsurprisingly, too much of a reliance on deus ex machina (rpg on bikers, glenn saved AGAIN), but by and large the ep made up for the run of absolute shitters leading up to it.
-
Best.
That was fucking fantastic. Great start! I subconsciously automatically held up the devil horns so many times in this episode. Daryl's first rocket launcher. When that stupid, mentally deficient shit Sam died. (Although I did feel a bit sad when my Jessie ass died. Rest In Pieces, badonkadonk) When Carl got his mark of badassery (I am looking forward sooo much to his transformation). When the whiny little shit was stabbed to death (boy, Jessie had some fucking shitty kids). Daryl's second rocket launcher. Finally when Abe saved Glenn and had that awesome cheesy, cocky line and laugh. Too good.
Just brilliant all around. Glad the show is back and am now preparing myself for the comedown. :lol
-
Yup amazing episode and I just wished they used this as the mid season finale, would've been so much more satisfying. Other than that, it was a perfect episode.
-
Anybody else catch the reference to Abraham's death in the comics with that "we usually introduce ourselves by killing one of you" line? I thought it was pretty cool!
Also, some honest-to-God good character development with Denise?!?! On this show?!?! I'm utterly surprise!
-
My only gripe about the show is another 'technical' weapon aspect.....Glenn fired 25 shots from that handgun when he was distracting the walkers. Now, He may have had an extended magazine in the gun, but if it's the same gun they found at the church then it didn't and it was probably a standard 8+1 or maybe a 14+1 depending on caliber of the gun. Either way....it wasn't 25 rounds......
Oh and, I'm guessing that they time hop immediately and that next weeks episode will be several weeks/month or two down the road. The town and walls will be rebuilt to some extent, Carl may even be conscious....but that'd be a good spot to jump ahead a bit now.
Any of the comic readers catch the similarities in the Main Biker Dudes attitude and ultimately how Negan acts? The smartassery, the 'Im not gonna kill you...oh, yes I am" type stuff. I thought that was just a warm up and preparation for the audience who doesn't know Negan to kind of get a feel for what's to come
-
I fist pumped when the little kid bit it. Fuck that annoying kid. His mom and brother going was fantastic as well since the show got to clean up some really boring characters. Too bad Enid didn't bite it but maybe that's coming later.
-
Like I said before, if the scene where Carl gets shot and the Anderson family gets eaten was included at the end of the previous episode, it could have been a top 10 episode. Even without that scene, this episode was fantastic.
Now that Jessie is gone, I hope this paves the way for the inevitable Rick/Michonne romance.
I think next week we finally meet Jesus. Episode 11 will have them interrogating him back in Alexandria and 12 will introduce the Hilltop Colony.
Carol is gonna tell Rick about what Morgan did(Knocked her out, allowing the Wolf to almost get away with their only doctor.) and I think Morgan will be banished. Some of the promotional photos for the second half show Morgan on a horse outside Alexandria. Maybe this is how they introduce the Kingdom?
And I guess the Wolves are done? It seemed kinda anti-climactic with how much they were built up in the second half of last season.
-
That scene when the kid died.. I almost died from laughing. It looked almost like a Naked Gun film, so comical when the walkers just popped into frame and bit him. :lol That whole sequence felt like comedy more than anything else, with Carl getting shot in the eye. Who needs sitcoms when you have comedy gold like this?
-
It really did look a bit funny, odd and awkward. I was half expecting the scene to be another "what if" in the kid's mind given we had just had a montage of what-ifs from him. I am so fucking glad it wasn't. Then it was confirmed when Jessie had the same walker-biting-orgy that he got. Loved it. I'm pretty fucking sure they did that on purpose given how many people were so vocal about that god damn family's idiocy and downright mental ineptitude (or as far as Ron is concerned, just a whiny little turd who can't handle his shit). It does really show how mature Carl is though that even at the end he kept on giving Ron a chance to change...he really is a little badass and has come a long way from the annoying brat he was in the beginning. Truly one of the most developed characters on the show and I hope they keep it up because comic-Carl is my favorite of all.
-
I thought the scene with Carl's eye was pretty epic. Just the shot of him with the brim of his hat covering his eyes, and the slow reveal. Was good.
Was too busy hollerin at that shitty family biting the dust to notice how bad it may or may not have been, stylistically.
-
And I guess the Wolves are done? It seemed kinda anti-climactic with how much they were built up in the second half of last season.
Ehh...that doesn't bother me at all. The Wolves were there just to serve the purpose of reminding those who thought they were safe behind walls that even if they keep walkers out there are still dangers around. They were just a bridge from a fairly dangerous not well guided nomadic group of people to the next threat....which will be way more thought out, better led and infinitely more dangerous.
That scene when the kid died.. I almost died from laughing. It looked almost like a Naked Gun film, so comical when the walkers just popped into frame and bit him. :lol That whole sequence felt like comedy more than anything else, with Carl getting shot in the eye. Who needs sitcoms when you have comedy gold like this?
Well, there were Walkers everywhere....it makes sense that they just popped into screen because they were literally within one two foot of them the entire time just passing them by. Just so happened he blew his cover.....
I liked the montage in Ricks head when Jessie was getting eaten alive....the moments he recalled of her smiling all bright and pretty.....then when he started hacking her arm off they were red and black....
-
I thought the scene with Carl's eye was pretty epic. Just the shot of him with the brim of his hat covering his eyes, and the slow reveal. Was good.
Was too busy hollerin at that shitty family biting the dust to notice how bad it may or may not have been, stylistically.
I don't think it was bad at all....it was a good reveal. How else do you do it and give the dramatic effect? The simultaneous katana through the heart/gun shot was well played and visually you could see the gun aimed off to the side....the pause then call out to 'Dad' from Carl....then the slow pan up....Not seeing where you could have improved on that.
-
I think he was referring to how it actually looked, graphically and as he said, stylistically.
I thought it looked pretty damn great style wise and the use of CGI didn't look fake at all on the initial reveal and the scene on the doctor's table looked even better.
It's pretty fitting that the wolves go out this way, I think; they were full of inbred dumbfucks and weren't NEARLY as smart, coordinated or vicious as an actual pack of feral wolves. They should have been called 'the hungry domesticated dogs that think they're badass but when meeting an actual pack of wolves are then torn to pieces and eaten', but I suppose that doesn't roll off the tongue as nice and it'd be one hell of an abbreviation on the forehead.
-
I thought the scene with Carl's eye was pretty epic. Just the shot of him with the brim of his hat covering his eyes, and the slow reveal. Was good.
Was too busy hollerin at that shitty family biting the dust to notice how bad it may or may not have been, stylistically.
I don't think it was bad at all....it was a good reveal. How else do you do it and give the dramatic effect? The simultaneous katana through the heart/gun shot was well played and visually you could see the gun aimed off to the side....the pause then call out to 'Dad' from Carl....then the slow pan up....Not seeing where you could have improved on that.
I totally agree with you, the scene with Carl's eye was awesome. I was referring to the scene with Jessie's boy being bitten, it may have looked 'bad' as Tio, or someone else said, but I was too happy that it was finally happening to notice any issues with the quality of the scene, or that particular neck biting shot...
-
I thought the scene with Carl's eye was pretty epic. Just the shot of him with the brim of his hat covering his eyes, and the slow reveal. Was good.
Was too busy hollerin at that shitty family biting the dust to notice how bad it may or may not have been, stylistically.
I don't think it was bad at all....it was a good reveal. How else do you do it and give the dramatic effect? The simultaneous katana through the heart/gun shot was well played and visually you could see the gun aimed off to the side....the pause then call out to 'Dad' from Carl....then the slow pan up....Not seeing where you could have improved on that.
I totally agree with you, the scene with Carl's eye was awesome. I was referring to the scene with Jessie's boy being bitten, it may have looked 'bad' as Tio, or someone else said, but I was too happy that it was finally happening to notice any issues with the quality of the scene, or that particular neck biting shot...
Nicatero said on The Talking Dead that they used a blood delivery system that they'd never done before in that scene which makes me think they just isolated the kid and the (2) Walkers to show off that stunt. He said instead of having an exploding prosthetic on the kids head and then blow up with blood they created bleeding dentures that were hooked up to a blood pump...they were soft and so when the Walker bit down the blood oozed from the mouth of the walker. I think the lighting and whole set up was to show off that stunt....
-
it seems like he referred to it as a "gag" which I assume is some sort of trade term which I thought was funny
-
it seems like he referred to it as a "gag" which I assume is some sort of trade term which I thought was funny
yeah I think you're right. Whatever he called it...it was cool...
And it was neat to see that full body dummy of Carl. So realistic!!!
-
Nice. So fitting that they experimented with that 'gag' on Sam. Like, "Kid, you're not even good enough for a proper death so we're gonna use this new, cheaper method on you". :lol :metal
Seriously, I hated that character so fucking much. Not even being a kid can make up for the immensely jaw dropping stupidity he exuded countless times. Scared of dying? SURE, OPEN YOUR FUCKING MOUTH TO MAKE THE CHANCE OF DYING EVEN MORE PROMINENT.
-
I love how Carol is basically responsible for his death :lol lolcookies
-
Oh yeah I totally forgot to comment on that. Also how she put down Mr. I'm-not-bad-anymore-wolf. That was fucking incredible and hilarious in so many ways. I mean I was stunned that there was so much character development in such a short amount of time for two characters and done in a way that was completely believable and realistic... and then Carol is just all "NAH MAN FUCK THAT, YOU DEAD BITCH". :rollin :lol And poor...uh...what's-her-face is just stunned like "Damn it, Carol...he was changing!"
So fucking awesome. I was laughing way too hard when that happened. I mean I was still super glad that fucktard died but it did seem that he was at least trying not to be a complete lower-than-dirt scum of the Earth.
I think I would be perfectly fine if at the end of this series, everyone else is dead and it's just Carl and Carol sitting atop a mountain of walkers, eating cookies that she baked. And then we get a new series called Carol and Carl. Cause it's an awesome name.
Ed: Just watched the episode again. So fucking great. It just doesn't let up the whole episode. I read an IGN interview did with Chandler Riggs and he mentioned how episode 9 is his favorite, that he can't wait to see how Carl develops and that....episode 10 is so different... AKA "let's make it sound like this really chill episode isn't boring". So I hope there's at least some action in the episode but that's almost always what they say when there's a slow episode, or at least something along those lines. The dickhead interviewer also made a super professional and weirdly jabby comparison to "The Grove" (which I think was a perfect love it or hate it episode, but mostly love if I remember right) episode right around the time he mentioned that so... Yeah, perhaps next episode might be more of a 'comedown' than expected. That's okay as every time an episode like this airs now, I just automatically expect the next few episodes to really be dull and dreary. :lol Really though, I hope the time skip happens and they get the slow episode out of the way and pave the road with guts and glory till Negan shows up because uh...if they're even halfway decent, once that guy stakes his claim, there isn't going to be (or I should say "shouldn't be") a slow episode for a fucking long time. :metal :flame: >:( :metal :xbones :xbones
-
Am I the only one who thought the guy in the beginning was Negan? When he died I realized it couldn't have been him since all the comic book fans have been jacking off to the idea of him being on the show so much they couldn't have killed him this quickly.
-
Probably. His actor was announced a while back and they hinted he wouldn't be showing up at least till later this season, more than likely at the finale, but the timing is speculation. At the very least though, we know Jeffery Dean Morgan is playing him.
That guy probably didn't even register on Negan's radar. If anything he licked his shoes clean. When Negan arrives, YOU'LL FUCKING KNOW IT.
(...don't take those last words srsly cause it's all Negan-ized) *continues to masturbate on Metty's face*
-
Taking out Negan's gang is definitely gonna come back to bite them. I think they'll do it differently compared to the comics, but I think his introduction will be just as powerful. Imagine if he just took out Carol or Darryl. Or both. A major player being taken out would send a big message.
-
Good way to get back into the show. My thoughts;
- I thought either Abraham or Sasha was toast.
- I thought the RPG was a little lame. Looks like I'm the only person on the internet who thinks so.
- I take back everything I said about Sam being torn apart. That scene was gut wrenching and super hard to watch. His mother is (was) a dumb ass.
- Bye Ron, you little shit.
- Really surprised the only people we lost was that family of three
- Abraham and Sasha are amazing marksman. They managed to take down an entire swarm of zombies (with head shots) without hitting Glenn.
- Glenn's gun might have the largest magazine in the history of pistols.
- I don't think the Wolf 'changed' and I'm glad Carol put him down when she did.
- Hopefully Morgan will lighten up a bit from here on out.
- I really wish we got some closeups of Eugene messing up some zombies.
- Still a little disappointed Gabriel is still around. I thought the most recent episode was definitely his time.
- The lake of fire of was sick. I'm glad they went that route instead of just blowing up the fuel truck. There are probably still dozens of zombies alive under water.
- Everyone coming together and fighting was pretty cool. Great music and awesome montage.
- How was it that only Carl's eye was damaged and nothing else?
- Michone kissing Carl was sweet. I think her and Rick are going to hook up.
One thing that pissed me off to no end... Maggie was on that wobbling tower thing the whole episode. Enid walked right up to her on that platform that was attached to the fence. Why the fuck was Maggie hanging out on the rickety tower the whole time?
-
- I thought the RPG was a little lame. Looks like I'm the only person on the internet who thinks so.
Definitely not. I thought the episode as a whole was very AVERAGE. They've had worse episodes but they've had many better too. The RPG was one of many ham-fisted deus ex machinas in this episode, and the whole scene was so awkward with the whole "I won't kill you... or maybe I will.. but no.. or maybe I'm joking" and then an explosion out of nowhere. I think this episode really showed how flawed the writing is, because several characters seemed to act out of their character with decisions they made. Like mr.pacifist Morgan all of a sudden turning to violence, or Gabriel just randomly deciding to do something (he's been useless for a long time).
But yeah the RPG was definitely a bizarre scene. Considering there are movies we talk about being "so bad they're funny" (troll 2, the room, samurai cop etc), I feel like this episode had several scenes that had the same feeling, like the RPG scene.
-
- Abraham and Sasha are amazing marksman. They managed to take down an entire swarm of zombies (with head shots) without hitting Glenn.
To defend a bit....they have set Sasha up as the 'sniper' and she's proven time and time again she's a good shot and Abraham is former military. But still....to hit what 25-30 Walkers that are on top of Glenn and NOT hit him...at night? very questionable
- Glenn's gun might have the largest magazine in the history of pistols.
I commented on this earlier.....25 rounds. That's one heck of an extended magazine, especially since the gun they showed they found in the church had an 8+1 Magazine at best
One thing that pissed me off to no end... Maggie was on that wobbling tower thing the whole episode. Enid walked right up to her on that platform that was attached to the fence. Why the fuck was Maggie hanging out on the rickety tower the whole time?
This stuck out and bugs me to no end....Enid walked across a very sturdy, stable walkway to get to her. I forgive a lot of things in this show because I just like the entertainment but crap like this irks me to no end. It's just lazy storytelling IMO....
-
:lol
Just found this on the top of the Walking Dead's subreddit.
(https://i.imgur.com/XdfqMKK.png)
-
someone noticed a moving car way off in the background right as the biker gang was blown up.....pause the scene in the link below right at :16 seconds....you can see it way back there....top right...it took me a few watches to see it because it is far off but it is there. It's either a mistake on productions part OR Negan (or someone in the group) watched his pals get blown up
https://www.yahoo.com/movies/mysterious-car-spotted-background-important-044708803.html
-
:lol
Just found this on the top of the Walking Dead's subreddit.
(https://i.imgur.com/XdfqMKK.png)
You know what will be even more infuriating is if you go back and watch the episode where Maggie climbs up there...I bet it's a 50/50 chance that walkway wasn't there. It was just 'added' that episode to let Enid get to her easily.
-
someone noticed a moving car way off in the background right as the biker gang was blown up.....pause the scene in the link below right at :16 seconds....you can see it way back there....top right...it took me a few watches to see it because it is far off but it is there. It's either a mistake on productions part OR Negan (or someone in the group) watched his pals get blown up
https://www.yahoo.com/movies/mysterious-car-spotted-background-important-044708803.html
Idk... I just watched the clip a few times. I see nothing that resembles a car. Something definitely moves, but I wouldn't call it a car for sure.
-
someone noticed a moving car way off in the background right as the biker gang was blown up.....pause the scene in the link below right at :16 seconds....you can see it way back there....top right...it took me a few watches to see it because it is far off but it is there. It's either a mistake on productions part OR Negan (or someone in the group) watched his pals get blown up
https://www.yahoo.com/movies/mysterious-car-spotted-background-important-044708803.html
Idk... I just watched the clip a few times. I see nothing that resembles a car. Something definitely moves, but I wouldn't call it a car for sure.
IT's A YETI!!!!!!
-
Definitely not Negan, you'll know who he is when he shows up...
It's just a crew member or possibly a cop or a fireman(Since they had to close down the road and are filming with Explosives...). Somebody just wanted to see the big explosion since something like this is most likely done in only one take. Still could have been easily edited out of the background though...
On the off chance it is Negan(it's not), it would definitely give Negan a reason to kill Daryl with Lucille... I was thinking one of the Saviors would live to tell Negan what happened, thus sealing Daryl's fate in the finale...but that certainly doesn't seem to be a possibility.
-
Was the wolf creaming at Denise to go after Carol shot him? I've seen that a few times in comment sections, but I didn't hear it.
-
Was the wolf creaming at Denise to go after Carol shot him? I've seen that a few times in comment sections, but I didn't hear it.
He did. I heard it the first time then watched it again. I just took it as them giving meaning to Morgan's whole shtick....that end the end that dude did 'change' for the better.
-
- There are probably still dozens of zombies alive under water.
- Everyone coming together and fighting was pretty cool. Great music and awesome montage.
- How was it that only Carl's eye was damaged and nothing else?
yeah, I was thinking the same thing that there are probably still a lot of animated zombies in the lake now.
Rick walking out the door leading the charge as if to say "I've had it with this zombie shit" was awesome.
For Carl, they said the bullet hit the side of his orbital bone and glanced away. Most of the damage to his eye was caused by bone fragments.
-
Rick walking out the door leading the charge as if to say "I've had it with this zombie shit" was awesome.
For Carl, they said the bullet hit the side of his orbital bone and glanced away. Most of the damage to his eye was caused by bone fragments.
I got the impression that the reason behind Rick going outside was someone pointed out that with the surgical lights being turned on they would see them and come towards them.....Rick looks out the window and saw that the whole swarm was coming and knew they'd get in and end any chance of Carl being saved. So....being the bad a$$ that he is....he goes into father protection mode and starts whoopin' :censored. The others follow suit.
and yeah, they did say the bullet didn't go in the eye but just nicked the orbital bone.
-
I thought Rick was just going into a rage. It was basically the same thing he did after he lost Lori. He went into the prison and just started hacking at anything that moved.
-
I thought Rick was just going into a rage. It was basically the same thing he did after he lost Lori. He went into the prison and just started hacking at anything that moved.
it certainly was a rage....i thought it was fueled by protecting Carl....or maybe that's just the Dad in me interpreting it that way.....
-
For Carl, they said the bullet hit the side of his orbital bone and glanced away. Most of the damage to his eye was caused by bone fragments.
Really? The makeup looked very much like he got shot directly through the eye.
-
For Carl, they said the bullet hit the side of his orbital bone and glanced away. Most of the damage to his eye was caused by bone fragments.
Really? The makeup looked very much like he got shot directly through the eye.
That's what it looked like to me too. Didn't look like a glancing blow at all.
-
Regarding Rick, it was definitely a perfect combination of both raging and eventual clarity and helping. The scene when he initially went out had almost the exact same sound effects, visual effects, and Rick looked the same...basically went feral, visceral, vicious...except in the case of Lori rage-out, he was completely blinded by rage; in this case, he did happen to notice that the surgical light that they needed on was drawing the walkers (said very loudly by Denise/Michonne right before the rage-out). I thought it was awesome but yeah, definitely both of those things, not one or the other. Only difference is that he wasn't completely blind and raging but after a few moments of kicking ass alone, noticed that he did in fact need help and when he got it, realized that they could actually clean house and be productive instead of just releasing anger.
Also +1 confirmation on the wolf douchebag at least in part changing for the better; even if it were to be fleeting or temporary, we'll never know. I'll err on the side of optimism for once and say that he did enough things towards the end of his life to say that he did change. Whether that was a fake, temporary, etc. is nothing but useless speculation cause quite frankly he got what was coming to him; even with those small acts of kindness that thing was still lower than dirt. Plus he should have been killed for his teeth. Yes. Justice to the teeth snobs. Fuck those teeth, jesus fuck. Wolves are dead, that's all we need to know (at least they better be, that'd be fucking stupid if they drug it out before showing Negan).
-
If they smeared zombie guts all over Sam's head, would the zombies still have bitten him? It looked like they went right for the uncovered skin.
-
For Carl, they said the bullet hit the side of his orbital bone and glanced away. Most of the damage to his eye was caused by bone fragments.
Really? The makeup looked very much like he got shot directly through the eye.
That's what it looked like to me too. Didn't look like a glancing blow at all.
just relaying what the director/head of make-up and special effects said on Talking Dead
-
If they smeared zombie guts all over Sam's head, would the zombies still have bitten him?
Yes, because the reason they went after him at all is because he is a dumbass little bitch who started crying and talking and making noise. Then Jesse started screaming and that's when they got her. Cause even zombies know what a whiny little bitch looks like and want to tear it to pieces. It wasn't that they were zombies and wanted to eat his flesh. They were just sick of his shit.
:millahhhh
Really though, none of the other moments (and for what it's worth, in the comics as well) was anyone covered head to toe in guts (I take that back, two exceptions...and in the show, Carol had a little on her face but hardly 'covered' her head). It's a very simple matter of shutting the fuck up and being calm and blending in. The guts simply lets you blend in, it doesn't guarantee safety if you're completely obvious otherwise. For as stupid as zombies are, even those mofos know that zombies don't cry, talk and squeal. That family doesn't even deserve a memorial shot. I think I hate these guys the most. :facepalm: At least Andrea was getting some nice 'ole Morrisey dick. These dipshits have literally the greatest survivors and most badass warriors teaching them everything they need to know and they still fucked it all up and burnt it to ashes. Never has a death scene been so cathartic for me (except Andrea, but again I think this one was more so).
-
For Carl, they said the bullet hit the side of his orbital bone and glanced away. Most of the damage to his eye was caused by bone fragments.
Really? The makeup looked very much like he got shot directly through the eye.
That's what it looked like to me too. Didn't look like a glancing blow at all.
just relaying what the director/head of make-up and special effects said on Talking Dead
This was the 'dummy' they made....looks so real!!!
(https://i791.photobucket.com/albums/yy197/gmillerdrake/Carl%202.jpg) (https://s791.photobucket.com/user/gmillerdrake/media/Carl%202.jpg.html)
And here is Chandler Rigg's all 'did' up...
(https://i791.photobucket.com/albums/yy197/gmillerdrake/313E46F200000578-3448432-carl.jpg) (https://s791.photobucket.com/user/gmillerdrake/media/313E46F200000578-3448432-carl.jpg.html)
you can see on each example that the bullet was meant to have glanced his orbital bone....send shrapnel into his eye and exit the side of his face. Not go directly into the eye.
Image from the comic when he got shot....i think they captured it pretty well.....
(https://i791.photobucket.com/albums/yy197/gmillerdrake/carls%20comic.jpg) (https://s791.photobucket.com/user/gmillerdrake/media/carls%20comic.jpg.html)
-
God, it must be so simultaneously awesome and utterly frustrating, nerve racking to work in make-up and effects.
-
Very strong episode, best I can remember in a LONG time.
A few things made it stand out as quite refreshing, for me:
- Despite lots of shit going down, no interesting characters died. This is quite rare. The dull, annoying family all bought it, so that's fine by me.
- Some people don't seem to like some of the over-the-top moments like the RPG. I absolutely loved it. It's the kind of swagger that this show does so well but so rarely. I'm not saying it should be like that all the time, but more fist pump moments like that would definitely re-engage me with the show a bit.
- In general, there were a whole bunch of surprises, especially for a non-comic reader. The RPG, Carl's injury, what happened with the Wolf and the medic. Felt, to me, a lot less predictable than it has been for a while.
-
- Some people don't seem to like some of the over-the-top moments like the RPG.
The RPG thing was great because it made the most sense. I know for certain that after that scene left in the cliff hanger somewhere in this conversation the idea of 'why didn't they just stop a bit away and use the RPG' came up. What was awesome about that scene though is the fact that they didn't show Daryl overpowering and killing that guy...although I'm sure most of us thought to ourselves when they disappeared together that's what would happen.
And even as a comic ready who more or less knows what's coming....like the Jessie, Sam death scene and Carl getting shot.....it's still cool as all heck because you don't know quite 'how' they are going to do it or if it'll be the same. In this case that scene was near shot for shot from the comic.
-
(https://i791.photobucket.com/albums/yy197/gmillerdrake/8423AFC6-F8BB-4E5B-AC68-2C3520D17D69.jpg) (https://s791.photobucket.com/user/gmillerdrake/media/8423AFC6-F8BB-4E5B-AC68-2C3520D17D69.jpg.html)
-
Prediction:
I'm all in on it being Daryl who Negan kills and this is how it'll go down. Pretty much just like the comic only in the comic Negan won't kill Rick because he's missing a hand and doesn't want to make him a hero....now he doesn't have that excuse 'not' to kill him. I think he's going to have them all kneeling down and be demanding to know who blew up his gang....no one's talking....he picks Rick or someone else to kill....just before he does Daryl comes clean and then Negan kills him instead.
-
Ah, OK the eye thing makes more sense now. Thanks for sharing those production photos.
-
lol @ half of it
-
- Some people don't seem to like some of the over-the-top moments like the RPG.
The RPG thing was great because it made the most sense. I know for certain that after that scene left in the cliff hanger somewhere in this conversation the idea of 'why didn't they just stop a bit away and use the RPG' came up. What was awesome about that scene though is the fact that they didn't show Daryl overpowering and killing that guy...although I'm sure most of us thought to ourselves when they disappeared together that's what would happen.
And even as a comic ready who more or less knows what's coming....like the Jessie, Sam death scene and Carl getting shot.....it's still cool as all heck because you don't know quite 'how' they are going to do it or if it'll be the same. In this case that scene was near shot for shot from the comic.
I went and reread that scene last night. Carl looking up with no eye is the last thing I read in the comics up until this point, so everything from here on out as far as the show goes will be completely fresh. In the comics Jessie was begging Rick, saying something like "don't leave us!" right before he chopped her arm with the ax. In the show, it seemed like she was already dead and her hand was stuck in the clenched position on Carl's.
-
Wow, I'm in the complete minority. I thought the episode was average at best. I've read the comics and I knew what was coming and I'm still pissed that they didn't end the mid-season finale with Carl getting shot. I'm 99% sure I'm done with the show. I'm leaving it up to my wife. If she wants to keep watching I'll go along for the ride, but the gimmick has worn out for me. What's frustrating is that the story is really good and has a ton of potential but the execution is terrible.
Let's start with what I liked. I thought the opening scene was fantastic. Great drama, great acting, and I loved the dialogue.
Then the show has to go and fuck everything up. HOW IN THE BLUE HELL DO YOU END THE MID-SEASON FINALE WITH THE STUPID BASTARD KID SAYING "MOMMA?" AND THEN REJOIN THE CHARACTERS AS IF THAT SCENE NEVER HAPPENED!!! Seriously, I was yelling at my TV. I'm so done with the fake deaths and cliff hangers just so AMC can make more money. Oh look, here's Glenn, who as many of you mentioned had an amazingly large handgun clip, surrounded by a ton of walkers and he get's saved again at the last second by sharpshooters with assault rifles. Not only do they only hit the Walkers heads, none of bullets rip through the rotten flesh and hit Glenn.
And speaking of the stupid kid, he was composed the entire time and then sees a walker kid (only the second time in the entire show they showed a walker child) to lose his shit. Dumb.
Hmm, what else. Maggie stuck on a platform right next to the wall. She's pregnant, but not nearly pregnant enough to be unable to jump. Oh, and how big is Alexandria exactly, because Rick and company seemed to take a really long time to walk anywhere. Enough time for the sun to set completely. They must have been walking around for 3-4 hours. The time change was more unrealistic than the walkers.
Another thing, the wolf guy. So he turned good at the last second and then dies a meaningless death at the hands of Carol. What was the point of even including those scenes? All that came of it was the doctor gaining the courage to her job. It would have been more meaningful to have the wolf turn good and the have Morgan go out and kill him. That really would have fucked with Morgan's head, instead he gets to apologize to wolf walker. And the lake of fire. When that happened my wife asked me "When did they find out that the walkers are attracted to fire?" And I couldn't remember, but flooding your town with gas and creating a lake of fire doesn't seem like it was necessary. The townspeople were already kicking walker ass.
Anyway, the show makes more angry than anything and it's time for me to bow out. The ratio of good to bad is so out of whack right now that it's not worth sticking around for the cool parts. If they somehow manage to turn Neegan into a decent character I may watch again but for now I'm done.
-
And speaking of the stupid kid, he was composed the entire time and then sees a walker kid (only the second time in the entire show they showed a walker child) to lose his shit. Dumb.
That was at least the 4th zombie child we saw
(https://filmescape.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/walking-dead-pilot-zombie-girl-1.png)
(https://unaffiliatedcritic.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Sophia-Madison-Lintz.jpg)
(https://assets.rollingstone.com/assets/images/list/20121128-walkingdead7-x306-1354142185.jpg)
(https://www2.pictures.zimbio.com/mp/q8y9Rxv_WYdl.jpg)
-
I'm mostly staying quiet in this thread but I keep hearing people complain about Glenn having too many rounds in his gun. He had two handguns with him. His and the one they found in the church cigar box.
Continue :corn
-
I'm mostly staying quiet in this thread but I keep hearing people complain about Glenn having too many rounds in his gun. He had two handguns with him. His and the one they found in the church cigar box.
Continue :corn
Gregg....He admitted in that scene prior to them finding the other gun that the gun he had only had (1) bullet left and the gun they showed in the cigar box, from the brief glance they showed of it, was a compact framed gun....looked like maybe a GLOCK 19 or maybe GLOCK 17 .40 or 9mm...in either case at best it had a 17 round magazine plus one in the chamber if it was the GLOCK 17 and that's if it was at full capacity when found. Most likely from the size of it it was an 8 round magazine plus one in the chamber.
There's just no way to explain (25) rounds being fired there from the information we were given and shown. It's nit picking but that's the type of nit picking I do with the show because I pretty much love the rest of it. :biggrin:
-
Okay.
I'll admit to being guilty of just watching the show and not scrutinizing it for details like this. When one must suspend their disbelief enough to accept a zombie apocalypse to start out with it's not much of a stretch to imagine an extra clip in a hip pocket or some such.
I suppose I'm the lucky one, eh? :biggrin:
-
(https://i.imgur.com/kN8ZC46.png)
-
Okay.
I'll admit to being guilty of just watching the show and not scrutinizing it for details like this. When one must suspend their disbelief enough to accept a zombie apocalypse to start out with it's not much of a stretch to imagine an extra clip in a hip pocket or some such.
I suppose I'm the lucky one, eh? :biggrin:
yes you are :lol like I said, I suspend my disbelief for a lot of things on the show but things like this that are manageable and easily remedied like, not making a big deal out of not having ammo then going on a shooting spree the next scene....or standing on a teetering unstable tower when there's a perfectly stable walkway right behind you.....those things just bug the crap out of me because it's lazy. Like they just say...ehh....what's the big deal anyway?
I love the show and will watch until the last episode....and most likely not complain about 98% of it other than these little minor things.
-
I rewatched the episode this morning and counted Glenn shooting 28 times from his pistol during that scene.
Regardless of the flaws - a lot of which I agree with - I have to say I think the episode still works, and I enjoyed it a lot.
-
t-dog snip
:rollin :rollin :lol
"T-Dog...he was the best"
That's awesome. Even more awesome that I did not notice even a little that he was left out of the speech.
-
I rewatched the episode this morning and counted Glenn shooting 28 times from his pistol during that scene.
Regardless of the flaws - a lot of which I agree with - I have to say I think the episode still works, and I enjoyed it a lot.
did he....I can't count :lol
-
And speaking of the stupid kid, he was composed the entire time and then sees a walker kid (only the second time in the entire show they showed a walker child) to lose his shit. Dumb.
That was at least the 4th zombie child we saw
I forgot about Carol's and the governors children. The last guy I don't count as a child.
-
I like this picture.
(https://i.imgur.com/tjgbf0L.jpg)
This is cool.
(https://i.imgur.com/jT7OIOU.png)
-
Glenn trying to get on dat Jessie ass. Maaaaah ninja.
Like how dipshit Sammy-boy is holding Carol's hand. :metal
-
Off topic, but it just occurred to me that Glenn and Carl have never spoken to each other in the show or the comics.
-
Off topic, but it just occurred to me that Glenn and Carl have never spoken to each other in the show or the comics.
GLENN WAS DEAD THE WHOLE TIME AND DIDN'T EVEN KNOW IT!!!
-
Off topic, but it just occurred to me that Glenn and Carl have never spoken to each other in the show or the comics.
Really? I'm trying to think of any interaction they've had and I'm coming up short. That's crazy.
-
New Walking Dead Honest Trailer! (https://youtu.be/s37gM2fLM4I)
-
I don't think the honest trailers are funny anymore. In fact, all of screen junkies has just lost it for me.
-
Okay.
I'll admit to being guilty of just watching the show and not scrutinizing it for details like this. When one must suspend their disbelief enough to accept a zombie apocalypse to start out with it's not much of a stretch to imagine an extra clip in a hip pocket or some such.
I suppose I'm the lucky one, eh? :biggrin:
this.
-
I thought the episode was great. I think the whole season thus far is great.
-
Hershel gave Glenn his Pocketwatch, which grants the user +20 Accuracy and the "Infinite Ammo" perk.
-
I thought the episode was great. I think the whole season thus far is great.
I liked it also. You could get the sense they've been leading Michonne and Rick in that direction....glad to see it happen. Was a bit of a different introduction to 'Jesus' than the source material but nonetheless....what could be considered a 'slow' episode actually IMO had some good moments. I like the fact Carl led Deanna to her son and allowed him to put her to rest.
I'm guessing that Michonne is now just replacing Andrea from the comic? Seems like a logical thing to do.
-
I thought the episode was great. I think the whole season thus far is great.
I liked it also. You could get the sense they've been leading Michonne and Rick in that direction....glad to see it happen. Was a bit of a different introduction to 'Jesus' than the source material but nonetheless....what could be considered a 'slow' episode actually IMO had some good moments. I like the fact Carl led Deanna to her son and allowed him to put her to rest.
I'm guessing that Michonne is now just replacing Andrea from the comic? Seems like a logical thing to do.
Sasha and Michonne have pretty much taken over her role. Sasha being the sharpshooter of the group and Michonne being Rick's love interest. Enid is also taking over Sophia's role.
Slow episode this week, but still pretty good. Not every episode can be as action-packed as last week's episode. It's certainly the most humorous episode of the series.
I'm happy to finally see Jesus on the show, which means the show is right on track to one of the best storylines from the comics. Next week looks like it will introduce the Hilltop Colony and Gregory
Richonne is finally canon.
I'm surprised we didn't see more of the aftermath of the Horde attack. I still want there to be consequences for what Morgan did(Exile, yo).
Any death predictions for the final stretch of this season?
I'm thinking Tara is on her way out since her character has done literally nothing over the past 2 seasons...
-
I loved the first shot of the episode was the photo of Carl with Judith, ( so either they have printers or someone is able to develop photos in town) In any case it was a nice touch to show some time had passed.
I did have to wonder about Rick with the loud music playing in the truck, I mean they still have no idea what is around them, they seemed to have their guard down.
When they found the truck, can someone explain why they Rick couldn't drive the truck back and Daryl the car?
I know Daryl might prefer his motorcycle, but he has driven cars previously.
Not having read the comics, you had to wonder about this Jesus guy, how the hell did he get on the roof so fast?
And what will happen now he is back in Alexandria with them?? Standing at the end of Rick and Michonne in bed really shows how much their guard is down, I suppose they were exhausted. (Can't remember already whether that was at the end of the episode or on the preview for next week)
Glad Michonne and Rick got together finally.
Death predictions for the remainder of the season, again not having read the comics just guesses
Tara I do think she will go
The Doc I love her on the show, but will she last? Obviously it was good for her to be there to help Carl with his eye, but now? Maybe a love interest for Daryl?
Abraham Probably trying to help Eugene out
Enid She has secrets that may lead to something or if it leads to nothing she will go
Not the best episode but still pretty good.. Few more hours until I get to watch The Talking Dead. :corn
Off topic but during ad breaks I keep seeing ads for 'Outcast' looking forward to this show!
-
When they found the truck, can someone explain why they Rick couldn't drive the truck back and Daryl the car?
I know Daryl might prefer his motorcycle, but he has driven cars previously
yeah that bugged me. they should've taken it back straight away. ohh well.
Jesus looks awesome, i read up a bit on his comic character and i'm excited to see how he comes into play.
dece episode.
-
Not having read the comics, you had to wonder about this Jesus guy, how the hell did he get on the roof so fast?
That's just 'who' he is. Did you happen to notice that prior to getting guns pulled on him he was kicking the crap out of both Rick and Daryl?
Info. on Jesus......#5 is a little spoilery, not too much though.
https://www.yahoo.com/tv/walking-dead-5-things-know-212018985.html
-
When they found the truck, can someone explain why they Rick couldn't drive the truck back and Daryl the car?
I know Daryl might prefer his motorcycle, but he has driven cars previously
They found the truck pretty early in the day, so I guess they wanted to continue searching together for supplies and not waste daylight.
I did have to wonder about Rick with the loud music playing in the truck, I mean they still have no idea what is around them, they seemed to have their guard down.
Rick is getting soft again, which is never a good sign...
I can understand them letting their guard down a little. They seemed to have killed the majority of the walkers in the area with last week's episode.
I wonder how the hell Deanna got out of the house and into the woods... She only had so many bullets, and that many walkers surely would have devoured her until there was nothing left. Yet, she looked pretty much unscathed when Spencer found her.
And a minor complaint I've had since they arrived in Alexandria....
I was just in D.C./Alexandria, VA a few weeks ago, and the surrounding area is NOT that rural. They are still filming in Georgia though, so I guess they have to work with what they have.
-
I loved the first shot of the episode was the photo of Carl with Judith, ( so either they have printers or someone is able to develop photos in town) In any case it was a nice touch to show some time had passed.
Remember....Aaron carried pics of the town with him to show recruits and mentions they have crude developing technology.
-
^^True I forgot about that. :smiley:
I read up about Jesus with that link, sounds like a great character.
Re watching the show from season one ( my brother is watching it for the first time, so I wanted to recap on what happened and where) and I can't believe how much some of the cast have changed/developed in the six seasons, especially Carl who I hated and wanted gone for so long, but even from the current episode in season 6, you could almost say he has had the most change of any character. Glenn as well, but more noticeable in Carl because he was so young at the start.
And I agree with you Metropolaris Deanna should have never made it out of that house, except in pieces over the walkers.... god scene though and the fact Spencer got to do it, hell they had to let him do something on the show!
As for only taking one vehicle, I still think it wasn't the smartest move, especially now in hindsight where they are back at Alexandria in another car, how the hell do they remember where to go back to?! :smiley:
-
I thought this was an okay episode. I liked the time hop for the most part. There was some outright stupid shit in this episode though...
Hey, look, here's a truck with weeks worth of supplies. Let's abandon our Chrysler here and both get in the truck. Then we'll take it to keep looking for other things and hope nothing happens to us or the food-filled vehicle... That really annoyed the shit out of me. That truck should have been #1 priority, and it should have been driven back to Alexandria the second they found it
I didn't really understand the whole Carl leading Deanna through the woods. Did Carl get her out of the house she died in? I'm amazed she wasn't completely ripped to shreds by the group of zombies she ran into. I mean, it didn't even look like she had a scratch on her.
Maggie is looking fine as always. She lost that baby weight pretty quick, or had a miscarriage we haven't heard about yet. Possible comic spoiler..... We've seen stuff happen in the comics that plays out differently in the show and sometimes with different characters. I'm wondering if Maggie and her baby are going to meet the same fate that Lori and her baby did in the comics. Replace the governor with Neagan and it'd be perfect. That'd be a hell of a scene for TV.
-
Hey, look, here's a truck with weeks worth of supplies. Let's abandon our Chrysler here and both get in the truck. Then we'll take it to keep looking for other things and hope nothing happens to us or the food-filled vehicle... That really annoyed the shit out of me. That truck should have been #1 priority, and it should have been driven back to Alexandria the second they found it
Yeah...this. This was one of those moments where 'what would actually happen' was replaced with 'let's create a problem for them to get out of'....I'm to the point of looking past it because I don't think it's ever going to stop on this show.
Maggie is looking fine as always. She lost that baby weight pretty quick, or had a miscarriage we haven't heard about yet. Possible comic spoiler..... We've seen stuff happen in the comics that plays out differently in the show and sometimes with different characters. I'm wondering if Maggie and her baby are going to meet the same fate that Lori and her baby did in the comics. Replace the governor with Neagan and it'd be perfect. That'd be a hell of a scene for TV.
It would be something....as long as they do it AFTER the initial scene with Negan bashing someones head in....I'm still saying it'll be Daryl. Maybe after that in another encounter your scenario could take place
-
How much time went by between episodes 9 and 10??
-
https://walkingdead.wikia.com/wiki/The_Next_World
Wiki says 2 months. Idk how official that is, and I don't think they said how exactly how long in the show.
-
So that means Maggie is still pregnant? She looked completely normal on Sunday.
-
They said 2 months on Talking Dead
-
So that means Maggie is still pregnant? She looked completely normal on Sunday.
She wouldn't be showing all that much at 2-3 months pregnant....but they will have to start addressing it.
-
Michonne was on Talking Dead and said it's been two month between episode 9 and 10. And in the trivia it said Rick was bringing Michonne toothpaste and that toothpaste usually has an expiration date of two years after it's manufacturing date and that means it's still okay.. very difficult to believe that it's only been two years since the apocalypse started, assuming that Rick woke up from his come about 3 month into it; it means everything we've seen over the last 6 years took place over the span of less than 2 years.
-
Michonne was on Talking Dead and said it's been two month between episode 9 and 10. And in the trivia it said Rick was bringing Michonne toothpaste and that toothpaste usually has an expiration date of two years after it's manufacturing date and that means it's still okay.. very difficult to believe that it's only been two years since the apocalypse started, assuming that Rick woke up from his come about 3 month into it; it means everything we've seen over the last 6 years took place over the span of less than 2 years.
Didn't the entire first half of season six only cover 48 hours TWD time?
-
So the wife decided to finish out the season so I'm going along for the ride. This was an okay episode but the show still has too many characters they don't know what to do with. They also still have pacing problems. Half of this episode was a waste. It takes 20 minutes to find walker Deana and then only include Carl as a way to express his mother like feelings to Michone? That could have been done way more efficiently. I will say I loved seeing just Rick and Daryle together for a change. It's always nice when the main characters get together. Jesus is one of my favorites from comics but I'm not sold on the casting job. The guy seems way to young. As far as Rick and Michone go, meh. It's clear now that Michone is going to fulfill the Andrea role from the comics which could be a bad thing for her character on the show. We'll see. Anyway, we'll finish out the season and see how Neagan goes. I really wish they would cut the episode count and most of the wasted story lines in the episodes.
-
Michonne was on Talking Dead and said it's been two month between episode 9 and 10. And in the trivia it said Rick was bringing Michonne toothpaste and that toothpaste usually has an expiration date of two years after it's manufacturing date and that means it's still okay.. very difficult to believe that it's only been two years since the apocalypse started, assuming that Rick woke up from his come about 3 month into it; it means everything we've seen over the last 6 years took place over the span of less than 2 years.
I read an article (I'll try to dig it up) and basically it was a guy who had done the math according to what numbers we've been given in the show (Gabriel being in his Church 17 months, Ricks coma 4-5 weeks etc) and he said it was nearing three years. His complaint was that gasoline (apparently) begins to decompose and breakdown very quickly therefore he was pointing out that the use of the vehicles would have to stop soon...if not already being past the point.
Here's a neat breakdown of the timeline....but WARNING....some of the images and art in the indexes are taken from the comic and could potentially SPOIL or inform
https://walkingdead.wikia.com/wiki/The_Walking_Dead_TV_Show_Timeline
-
Gasoline begins to break down after 60-90 days once it's exposed to oxygen, I think.
-
Gasoline begins to break down after 60-90 days once it's exposed to oxygen, I think.
So, I'm curious as to if the showrunner/producers are going to keep pretending that you can just siphon gasoline until their hearts content as if it'll always be ok....or if we are going to start to see more horses, bikes....etc.
I've said it before, I can overlook some of the dumb plot lines and 'lazy' storytelling because I like the show a lot. but things like this and ammo and some of the practical things, if they'd address them better...IMO would improve the show.
-
I think it'd be really awesome if we saw them do away with anything that requires gas. Ammo I can still believe there's plenty of, especially down south.
-
I think it'd be really awesome if we saw them do away with anything that requires gas. Ammo I can still believe there's plenty of, especially down south.
Plus, the supplies to reload (grain, gun powder, etc) aren't as quickly perishable. I can see being able to maintain an ammo supply for some time if they could consistently locate the supplies. One major score of reload supplies could set them up for some time.
-
Thought they did a good job of introducing the Hill....very good. I think they've nailed the casting on Gregory (and Jesus) which makes me more excited about Negan than ever before.
Thought Daryl, Rick and Co. were/are a bit cocky about being able to hunt down and take out Negan without knowing much about him.....law of averages and all. Despite there not being a ton of action in the episode I thought it was a great 'set up' episode and actually accomplished a ton.
I'm tripling down on Daryl being the one Negan kills.....especially with the whole 'hut down' and kill him for supplies being his idea. He's a bit to eager and confident and with the way Jesus explained to the group how the Saviors killed one of them right off the bat just to make a point....I'm telling you....Daryl's the one to go. I just hope they don't do a massive cliff hanger where we have to wait until next Season who Negan landed on when saying enee....menee...minee...moe....then....WHACK!!!
-
I've been thinking that's exactly what they're going to do, gmiller. I think the final shot of the season will be a first person camera angle and Negan saying "MOE"
I thought this was a really good episode. It pushed a lot of things forward without being slow at all, but was sort of a "slow episode"
-
Slow episode, but it's setting up a plotline that I'm very excited for.
For the most part, this episode was straight out of the comics. They did a great job building the hilltop. It's exactly how it looks in the comics. It didn't seem like much of a hill though :P
Great casting choice for Gregory.
I've been thinking that's exactly what they're going to do, gmiller. I think the final shot of the season will be a first person camera angle and Negan saying "MOE"
I thought this was a really good episode. It pushed a lot of things forward without being slow at all, but was sort of a "slow episode"
God, if they do a cliffhanger like that, I might have to Lucille one of the writers...
I want Negan to line the group up and do Eenie meenie miney mo, and once he says "Mo" we switch to the perspective of whoever gets beaten. We see through the eyes of the person as they get beaten, but we don't know who it is. Once their head hits the ground we see the lineup of the group(Still through the character's eyes) and we see the gap in the line and we realize who got beaten. Pan up, show the corpse, Negan gives his speech, Rick promises to kill Negan, Saviors leave, end season.
As for WHO gets beaten, it's definitely Daryl. There's not a doubt in my mind. I also think Abraham is on his way out.
-
God, if they do a cliffhanger like that, I might have to Lucille one of the writers...
I want Negan to line the group up and do Eenie meenie miney mo, and once he says "Mo" we switch to the perspective of whoever gets beaten. We see through the eyes of the person as they get beaten, but we don't know who it is. Once their head hits the ground we see the lineup of the group(Still through the character's eyes) and we see the gap in the line and we realize who got beaten. Pan up, show the corpse, Negan gives his speech, Rick promises to kill Negan, Saviors leave, end season.
As for WHO gets beaten, it's definitely Daryl. There's not a doubt in my mind. I also think Abraham is on his way out.
What you've described as the final scene of the season would be epic....and a great way to do it. I do hope they give us the satisfaction of knowing 'who' he kills...it'd be really annoying if they didn't. Plus, they don't have anything to gain from doing that? Abraham is most definitely dead within two episodes....in fact, I wouldn't be surprised if it's next week. All the foreshadowing and 'thought' that's been put in to his character, especially this past episode.
Slow episode, but it's setting up a plotline that I'm very excited for.
For the most part, this episode was straight out of the comics. They did a great job building the hilltop. It's exactly how it looks in the comics. It didn't seem like much of a hill though :P
Great casting choice for Gregory.
All of this. Gregory couldn't have been more perfectly cast IMO.
-
Abraham's definitely biting the dust soon.
-
Abraham's definitely biting the dust soon.
I'm curious as to if perhaps the show won't inflict Abraham's comic fate upon Morgan, and then vice versa....have Abraham play out the role that Morgan had in the comic? Or, if they just stick to it and in the next episode (or episode after that) ol' Abraham gets one of Daryl's old crossbow bolts in the noggin' ? I think it'd make for a more interesting show if they kept Abraham around a bit longer because at least the small contributions he has are funny and awesome.....Morgan at this point is just annoying. It's sad too because he at one time was such a 'mythical' character but they ruined it with his 90 minuted backstory IMO
-
Yes, great episode, almost a filler episode, but a fair bit happened.
I was still a little suspicious about Jesus, but when he takes them back to his community, he seems better now.
Brilliant quote from The Talking Dead last night.....
Rick Grimes. Making the worst first impressions... since the beginning of the apocalypse.
Maggie stepping up was good, I don't like this Gregory character at all, he looks like he would kill his own children.
Can't help but think Maggie will not have the baby something will happen, especially after that scene with the ultrasound picture passed around.
I don't want to even think about Daryl getting killed, they could almost mean no longer watching the show for me.
Not having read the comics, but also knowing they are not going to keep tight with the comics I hope Abraham is Negan's first victim from our regulars.
-
Abraham's definitely biting the dust soon.
I'm curious as to if perhaps the show won't inflict Abraham's comic fate upon Morgan, and then vice versa....have Abraham play out the role that Morgan had in the comic? Or, if they just stick to it and in the next episode (or episode after that) ol' Abraham gets one of Daryl's old crossbow bolts in the noggin' ? I think it'd make for a more interesting show if they kept Abraham around a bit longer because at least the small contributions he has are funny and awesome.....Morgan at this point is just annoying. It's sad too because he at one time was such a 'mythical' character but they ruined it with his 90 minuted backstory IMO
I'm curious about what they're going to do with Morgan at this point. I thought for sure he would be exiled after his actions in episode 8/9, but from the previews it looks like he's still there. It's been 2 months in the show since we last saw him, so who knows if he's changed his "No Killing" state of mind. I still don't expect him to survive the season.
Promotional photos for this half of the season show him on a horse outside Alexandria. I wonder if he ends up finding The Kingdom.
I think Abraham's death will stay the same as the comics. But it would be interesting to see him, Morgan, and Carol involved with the upcoming War.
Alanna Masterson(Tara) will be on Talking Dead next week. I've predicted her death, but I don't think she'll die just yet.
-
SPOILERS:
I think the big death won't be Abraham or Morgan. In the comics - which I admittedly haven't read, aside from the big issue everyone talks about - one of the striking facts is that the one who dies is not only the fan favorite but also a universally beloved member of the team, which is important because all the major characters have to watch him die. Morgan and Abraham don't have the kind of deep relationship with the team that Glenn has with them, and therefore their deaths would not be so emotionally impactful. It could be Daryl...but again, I don't see him as a "beloved" member of the team like Glenn, because Daryl is such a lone wolf.
-
Really good episode last night. I left off in the comics once Carl got shot in the eye, so this is all 100% new to me.
Why doesn't Negan just overtake the hill? Why is he settling for half of what they've got when he can take control and have 100% of it?
-
Why doesn't Negan just overtake the hill? Why is he settling for half of what they've got when he can take control and have 100% of it?
This is tough to answer without saying too much or something you don't want to know....but, think about it. He's doing this to multiple communities which means he doesn't really have to try and find food or anything, he just gets to take it. I'm sure he's got a sweet 'hideout/home' that is nice and safe and he just sits back like a King and makes his minions do the dirty work by collecting from the Surfs.
-
SPOILERS:
I think the big death won't be Abraham or Morgan. In the comics - which I admittedly haven't read, aside from the big issue everyone talks about - one of the striking facts is that the one who dies is not only the fan favorite but also a universally beloved member of the team, which is important because all the major characters have to watch him die. Morgan and Abraham don't have the kind of deep relationship with the team that Glenn has with them, and therefore their deaths would not be so emotionally impactful. It could be Daryl...but again, I don't see him as a "beloved" member of the team like Glenn, because Daryl is such a lone wolf.
I think it'll be Daryl because of what you mentioned, the beloved factor. But, not of the team....but by the fans. Negan killing Daryl would really make a point to the fans more than anything that this dude is the real deal. And, I disagree that Daryl isn't a beloved member of the group. Rick has called him his brother, Carol loves the guy like a brother....they all are close. I think Daryl's the obvious choice because of the impact that death would have on the group as well as the fans.
-
Practically, from a PR standpoint though, I have a tough time believing that the show will let go of Daryl (or Maggie) anytime soon. They pimp these actors out as their eye candy at every moment possible, and particularly with Daryl, the backlash would be IMMENSE
-
Practically, from a PR standpoint though, I have a tough time believing that the show will let go of Daryl (or Maggie) anytime soon. They pimp these actors out as their eye candy at every moment possible, and particularly with Daryl, the backlash would be IMMENSE
Ehh....maybe if they'd have killed him off a season or two ago I could see the backlash being bad. But at this point, I think even the fans know that he's GOING to die at some point...most likely sooner than later....and 'they've' made it pretty clear to people that he will. Either by the countless articles online or Kirkman and Gimple basically saying that they are going to at some point. With Reddus having a new show on AMC coming out and being recruited for movie roles...his time has come and they know it. On top of the fact that the character Jesus is a better version of Daryl,plus there are at least three or four more 'important' characters to come in the very near future in the show....there simply isn't room for him any longer. Daryl is getting his head bashed in.....ha ha ha
-
very spoilery
Re-read this portion of the story in the comic last night and completely forgot that Abraham is killed when patrolling alone with Eugene. I forgot that it was Eugene and he alone that is....That makes his demise all the more eminent....being that Sasha mentioned she was off the patrol now and Abraham was going to be with Eugene. I'm curious as to if the scene where Daryl, Abraham and Sasha was supposed to be the scene from the comic where Negan's group tries to intimidate Rick and Co, but then Rick and Co kills everyone except 1 dude.....or if that scene is coming next week (or week after?)
-
See, this is why I hate small text. :lol
-
See, this is why I hate small text. :lol
It's so tempting isn't it? :lol
-
It is, I read every one of them. :smiley:
I still hope Daryl is around for a long time yet...
-
See, this is why I hate small text. :lol
It's so tempting isn't it? :lol
The opposite actually. A lot of the stuff isn't really any proper spoilers, just speculation, but it's a pain in the arse having to quote every single post to see what the hell it says. I gave up after a while. :lol
-
A solid episode this week. There is a glimmer of hope for the show yet, unless they fuck up Neegan. I wish they weren't going to wait until the last episode to show Neegan. What's going to happen in the next 4 episodes?
My only complain on this episode was Abraham obsessing over the pregnancy. I didn't get it since there has been a baby in the group since Judith came around.
-
See, this is why I hate small text. :lol
It's so tempting isn't it? :lol
The opposite actually. A lot of the stuff isn't really any proper spoilers, just speculation, but it's a pain in the arse having to quote every single post to see what the hell it says. I gave up after a while. :lol
yeah....I had hoped by putting 'full discussion' in the thread title that 'we' could combine the show/comic talk in this thread with no small text but it's just not possible to NOT spoil or ruin something for someone if the small text weren't there.
-
A solid episode this week. There is a glimmer of hope for the show yet, unless they fuck up Neegan. I wish they weren't going to wait until the last episode to show Neegan. What's going to happen in the next 4 episodes?
My only complain on this episode was Abraham obsessing over the pregnancy. I didn't get it since there has been a baby in the group since Judith came around.
Yeah, but the baby had been born long before Abraham encountered the group. So the idea of conceiving a baby intentionally (which ironically we know wasn't the case in Judith's situation) is very foreign to him.
-
See, this is why I hate small text. :lol
It's so tempting isn't it? :lol
The opposite actually. A lot of the stuff isn't really any proper spoilers, just speculation, but it's a pain in the arse having to quote every single post to see what the hell it says. I gave up after a while. :lol
It might be quicker to just copy and paste the text into the URL box. It works fairly well.
-
Yeah that's what I do, but sometimes it's hard to highlight such small text
-
Off topic, but it just occurred to me that Glenn and Carl have never spoken to each other in the show or the comics.
As well as watching the current season I am re watching the previous seasons, I am only up to the start of four, but during three they do have a small interaction with each other.
Season 3 Episode 10 Home Scene 2 8 min. 20 sec. to be precise.
Inside the prison Carl and Glenn are on the floor around a chalk floor plan of the prison. Hershell, Maggie, Beth, Axel and Michonne stand around too.
Glenn Now you said you found Tyreese's group here? (Points to an area)
Carl Yeah
Glenn We secured this.
Carl He thought he came through here (Carl points to another area)
Glenn Means there's another breach okay the whole front of the prison is unsecure ... he now stands and speaks to the group as a whole. Yada Yada
Then back on the floor
Glenn Right .. Carl you and I will go down to the tombs. We need to figure out where the breach is..
Carl You got it!
Glenn Who is on watch? (Directed at the group) (He sighs) Damn it .. (he does that instead)
This is the sum and total of all Glenn and Carl interaction from Season 1 to Episode 2 Season 4.
-
See, this is why I hate small text. :lol
It's so tempting isn't it? :lol
The opposite actually. A lot of the stuff isn't really any proper spoilers, just speculation, but it's a pain in the arse having to quote every single post to see what the hell it says. I gave up after a while. :lol
Well on my mobile the text isn't small enough to not be able to read so I have to scroll down instead which is a bit annoying but I deal with it.
-
See, this is why I hate small text. :lol
It's so tempting isn't it? :lol
The opposite actually. A lot of the stuff isn't really any proper spoilers, just speculation, but it's a pain in the arse having to quote every single post to see what the hell it says. I gave up after a while. :lol
Well on my mobile the text isn't small enough to not be able to read so I have to scroll down instead which is a bit annoying but I deal with it.
Same. Unless you set the font size to 2, it's hard to tell the difference between normal text and spoiler text when viewing on my phone.
-
Awesome episode tonight. Perfect balance of calm moments, action, and character development.
I didn't realize until now, but Glenn has never killed anyone before.
Previews for next week show Maggie and Carol getting kidnapped. I wonder if they're forced to join Negan's group of wives
So Rick doesn't know about what went down between Carol and Morgan...Someone's gonna let that slip and Morgan will be exiled. I don't see him being around for S7.
I loved Eugene's "Virginia is for Lovers" shirt. ;D
Comic Spoilers:
The pictures Glenn saw. Obviously pictures of other people who have been Lucille'd. They've been foreshadowing him getting Lucille'd since the S5 premiere(The Terminite with the baseball bat) but I still think it's a red herring and Daryl will get it.
-
I wonder if they're forced to join Negan's group of wives
The pictures Glenn saw. Obviously pictures of other people who have been Lucille'd. They've been foreshadowing him getting Lucille'd since the S5 premiere(The Terminite with the baseball bat) but I still think it's a red herring and Daryl will get it.
That'd be interesting if they became 'wives' Also, Gimple is on record as saying there's a "hard left turn" from the comic story line concerning what's to come this season. Rather than that left turn being Daryl meeting Lucille'd.....wonder if it'd actually be Maggie? Now that would be a hard left....and explain why Andrew Lincoln said that was the only time he's lost sleep and been late to a shoot was for the finale?
-
I've been avoiding spoilers as best I can and I know this Negan guy is supposed to be a psycho but if he's really gonna fuck shit up do you blame him when Rick and co just come waltzing in and massacre a handful of his guys? I was surprised how quick Rick decided to help Jesus and crew out without really knowing anything about their situation outside of dealing with Stabby McStabberson who tried to do in Gregory. Finally some good action but there's still some janky storytelling going on.
-
I've been avoiding spoilers as best I can and I know this Negan guy is supposed to be a psycho but if he's really gonna fuck shit up do you blame him when Rick and co just come waltzing in and massacre a handful of his guys?
that's an understandable question but they did make it a point to show the pictures of the people that have had their heads bashed in....they've shown through the group that met Daryl and that group who held a dude hostage that Negan isn't exactly a member of Greenpeace. Ricks pitch to Alexandria was spot on, sooner or later the Saviours would have found them and there'd have been bloodshed. The preemptive strike was a good call IMO but, as you've mentioned....I doubt that Negan is going to be thrilled with a bunch of his guys getting killed and guns/supplies being taken.
-
they really should have done a bit more recon on these guys. As good a tracker as Daryl is and Jesus seemingly being able to make himself invisible, they should have watched/followed these guys for a few days to see where they might go or if anyone else comes to them.
-
Best line of the night..."The Saviors... They're scary. But, those pricks ain't got nothin' on you!"
Classic!
-
This episode was really tense and really solid again. So far we haven't quite had the expected lull in pace that we normally get by episode 3-4 of any 8-episode chunk. This compound was obviously just one of the satellite sites for Negan's group, and this is going to be disaster for the group as a result. Hence I agree with others that they should've scouted out for a few days and tracked people coming and going - the one guy doing the drops wasn't going to know everything.
-
This episode was really tense and really solid again. So far we haven't quite had the expected lull in pace that we normally get by episode 3-4 of any 8-episode chunk. This compound was obviously just one of the satellite sites for Negan's group, and this is going to be disaster for the group as a result. Hence I agree with others that they should've scouted out for a few days and tracked people coming and going - the one guy doing the drops wasn't going to know everything.
I think they are just trying to magnify the level of arrogance and cockyness that the group has. They really have been unstoppable thus far....at this point they are the 'top dogs' around.
-
The parallel between the Governors 'pre-emptive strike' on the prison and Rick's 'pre-emptive strike' on the Saviors was pretty well done. Tara's clear hesitancy to head into a situation not too far removed from the way she met Rick's group. Father Gabriel being a fucking badass. The way the show swings morality is neat. Good to see some sweet action.
-
Best line of the night..."The Saviors... They're scary. But, those pricks ain't got nothin' on you!"
Classic!
breaking the severed head's nose was awesome. Afterward, it looked like Rick was admiring his work.
-
Eugene with the cookie was fucking hilarious! Like a kid who's just walked in on his parent's fighting.
-
Pretty good episode this week. Like others have said, the lack of recon before entering a strange compound is about as retarded as you can get. Outside of that, I liked this episode a lot. I think it's safe to say that at least one of the original cast members isn't getting out of this alive. Carol and Maggie getting caught makes me think it will either be Carol or Glenn.My money is on Glenn as he's got a bun in the oven and has escaped death more times than any average human should. He'll go down heroically, saving both Carol and Maggie.
It was hard to watch everyone knifing the sleeping guys. I get that they were assholes, but it just felt so dark and morbid. Every knife thrust felt like a turning point for each character.
Anyone else notice that Carol left a cookie on Sam's grave?
-
Anyone else notice that Carol left a cookie on Sam's grave?
Yep. Carol is a bada$$ and is certainly tough but I think if anything this past episode has shown that the events of Sam dying, her going nuts on the Wolves and her confrontation with Morgan has forced her to really look at herself. Heck, even when Rosita was talking with Carol and was ticked at Morgan Carol defended him when she sternly said to Rosite "He doesn't want to kill people" and gave her that STFU look. She's got some things going on
I think it's safe to say that at least one of the original cast members isn't getting out of this alive. Carol and Maggie getting caught makes me think it will either be Carol or Glenn.My money is on Glenn as he's got a bun in the oven and has escaped death more times than any average human should. He'll go down heroically, saving both Carol and Maggie.
I think you're right....one of the "originals" is getting their head bashed in like the pics on the wall. And, they've done a good job to make sure A. That we haven't found out through internet spoilers and B. It could literally be any one of them.
My bet is still on Daryl although Maggie has suddenly become an interesting option as well. From the comments that we do know the cast has made....it was a tough finale to film for them with even Andrew Lincoln admitting he could hardly read the script and that he was late to the shoot for the first time ever in his career given how much he didn't want to do it. It's gonna be brutal....
It was hard to watch everyone knifing the sleeping guys. I get that they were assholes, but it just felt so dark and morbid. Every knife thrust felt like a turning point for each character.
True. Those characters did change forever....especially Glenn. But that group of people would have done the exact same thing to them so I don't think they were 'wrong' per say in doing it. Only, that's a game changer as far as how you go about the 'new world' they are in.
-
What was Morgan welding at the end of the episode? It looked like a cow catcher or a bumper for an armored vehicle, but I doubt it's either of those things.
-
He's building a jail cell.
-
Ross Marquand joked on Talking Dead that he's building a robot
but yeah, I think he's building a cell
-
I think he's building a cell
Extremely Spoilery.....
very interesting considering that Rick ultimately captures and detains Negan in a cell for a very long period of time.
-
I think he's building a cell
Extremely Spoilery.....
very interesting considering that Rick ultimately captures and detains Negan in a cell for a very long period of time.
Oh it's definitely Negan's future home.
-
I really hope this show has the balls to off Maggie. Nothing against her but that particular death would help eliminate a lot of the softness this show has when it comes to getting rid of characters.
-
I really hope this show has the balls to off Maggie. Nothing against her but that particular death would help eliminate a lot of the softness this show has when it comes to getting rid of characters.
Imagine if we watched Glenn witness a zombie literally rip his child out of her stomach and feast?
-
I really hope this show has the balls to off Maggie. Nothing against her but that particular death would help eliminate a lot of the softness this show has when it comes to getting rid of characters.
Imagine if we watched Glenn witness a zombie literally rip his child out of her stomach and feast?
BA - ROO -TULL!!!!
I'm just curious as to if/when one of them suffer the same fate as the folks on the wall of polaroids that if they will show IN FULL that character (Daryl, Maggie, Glenn, Carol??) getting that treatment and the aftermath, just laying there with a mound of flesh and blood as a head?
-
I really hope this show has the balls to off Maggie. Nothing against her but that particular death would help eliminate a lot of the softness this show has when it comes to getting rid of characters.
Imagine if we watched Glenn witness a zombie literally rip his child out of her stomach and feast?
BA - ROO -TULL!!!!
I'm just curious as to if/when one of them suffer the same fate as the folks on the wall of polaroids that if they will show IN FULL that character (Daryl, Maggie, Glenn, Carol??) getting that treatment and the aftermath, just laying there with a mound of flesh and blood as a head?
I don't think we'll see it at all. The makers of the show want us to expect that. Every comment section I've read today has had people talking about someone getting their head smashed in with a bat. I think they'll set it up, and in the last second find a way to fool everyone. Then again, they already teased us once like that in Terminus when Glenn was about to have his throat cut. Doing it a second time would be kind of lame.
I still think one of them is going to die though. Maybe we'll get a sick twist. Something like Glenn is about to get his head smashed in, and Maggie goes in for the save. She ends up getting taking a bat to the stomach and has a miscarriage. Glenn will live as usual, but a part of him dies in the most helpless way.
-
Awesome episode, I fucking loved the stealth aspect and the Metal Gear kills all around. Not much more to say, it was a great set-up episode that still had tons of action and suspense. On the death topics, which we're nearing...
I think it's going to be Maggie for "the big death" for a few reasons. First and foremost, they didn't do the whole Lorie/Judith death, and this would be a great, surprising supplement for that without having to show an actual baby dying but still have a very extreme and dark death take place. Second, in terms outside of the show and speaking with regards to how the show is run, having a second child on the show alongside Judith is going to be even more difficult, and unless you've got yourself a one in a million, babies are a real motherfucker to deal with on set (hence the constant changing babies for the same characters with every fucking show on the planet that has a long-running infant character). Back to terms within the story, it's still a huge deal to have a baby at all, let alone more than one, cue to Abe's funny but still very serious, relevant and logical talk of more or less asking "what the fuck are you thinking"? This would be a great death that would make a lot of sense within the story and without.
I could also see Carol going what with her character's turmoil and seeming growth from badass yet heartless and empty vessel that does nothing but kill (awesomely) to someone with a conscience. Other than just staying a badass and keeping on with killing, she really has nothing more to grow into. I'd be sad to see her go but it'd make a lot of sense. It'd also be nice to see someone else step up and take the mantel of heartless vessel meant only for killing and brooding (Hey, Carl!). Next... I never thought I'd say this but I am actually starting to like Gabriel, he's become an actual coherently thinking, helpful member of the team and I'm really loving his turn from utterly blind, weak, praying-just-to-pray pastor to outright using metaphors of god and praying for actual strength instead of just "LOLZ I GOTS GOD, YOU GOTS NOTHIN', I'M GOOD"; his quote a couple episodes ago of god doing away with the evil by giving them the power to carry it out was really resonating. Then with this recent one, him reciting scripture before blowing a man away and then finishing it with an "amen"...wow. Bravo, Gabriel. Fucking love it. However, it's for those reasons that I'm also pretty assured in his death. Massive character development almost always equates to either a jump in rank to a main or a swift death. I'm gonna go with the latter for 'ole Gabe.
So with those three...I'd say that leaves one or two more surprise death from one of the semi-mains, I really can't see them offing any more than that (I think Daryl or Glenn is still up in the air, I could see it happening but I just don't think it will just yet)...and I could see any of them going. I'm iffy on Abe, he's been so welcoming to death that it almost seems too likely that he'll die; that dude does not give a single fuck except for when his libido is active. :lol On that same token, I could totally see Sasha going; she's been stagnant and has been the same dullard for quite some time and the only moments I really like her in are coincidentally with Abe; so if she died, that'd give him an interesting turn of character given that he just threw away Rosita, who is also a pretty good contender for death-fodder. I'd be surprised to see Eugene go though...he's had some growth but he still has so much room to become someone truly awesome. Again, Daryl and Glenn are contenders but...the show has already shown that it's not going to do the same deaths as the comics on purpose; it has made a very conscious effort to not do what every comic book reader expects and I like that, but it also means throwing a wrench in some gears here and there (Jesus' line of what Negan says about them learning "right off the bat" is extremely telling...clearly we're not going to get what most people are thinking, at least not 'in that way').
Phew! So many possibilities. I'd be super sad to see them not take advantage of giving the fans a truly horrifying death and also mend the past mistake of not doing the Laurie/Judith death by offing Maggie and her unborn, which would also rectify their issue of having a child killed on-screen. It's perfect. DO IT! *Plays PT's Mother And Child Divided*
-
I think Glenn is on his way out, sadly. I really don't want Glenn to die. He's so lovable, much more so than Maggie or Carol or even Daryl. Even though he finally killed someone, he's got that good-naturedness about him that makes him the top candidate for death by baseball bat.
I also think Abraham will die in the next few episodes.
-
I've been pretty critical of the show with how they handled the first half of the season, but that was an amazing episode. One of the best in a long time and probably top 5 for me. The fate of the show hinges on Neegan and his portrayal. Knowing that he won't show up until the finale, I have no idea what's going to happen in the next 3 episodes. And it's very apparent that Lucile is coming, the question is who is she going to meet.
It did look like Morgan was building a cell. I'm thinking he's going to throw Rick in there.
-
The fate of the show hinges on Neegan and his portrayal.
Totally this. Behind Rick, it's imperative that they've cast him correctly and that they NAIL that character given how important he is to the story going forward. I have a good feeling about it though given that they've nailed Gregory and Jesus IMO.
And it's very apparent that Lucile is coming, the question is who is she going to meet.
I really am impressed it hasn't been leaked yet. I mean, it's done and over with....it's been filmed. So it's known by people...
It did look like Morgan was building a cell. I'm thinking he's going to throw Rick in there.
No way that happens. Even if he did throw Rick in there he doesn't have the support to 'overthrow' him so Rick would be freed in no time. I think Morgan feels bad for that Wolf escaping and is making sure that if ever in the future they have a prisoner, he/she can't escape.
-
And it's very apparent that Lucile is coming, the question is who is she going to meet.
I really am impressed it hasn't been leaked yet. I mean, it's done and over with....it's been filmed. So it's known by people...
Pretty big filming spoilers. Read at your own Risk:
It has. A low quality clip of Jeffery Dean Morgan in full Negan attire hitting someone with a baseball bat surfaced right around the time they were filming the finale. This clip is almost impossible to find nowadays. AMC did a good job of tracking down every copy of it and pretty much erasing it from the internet.
In the clip, it appears that Negan is attacking the camera, so it looks like the scene will be filmed from the perspective of whoever gets beaten. As for who gets beaten, I have no clue.
-
And it's very apparent that Lucile is coming, the question is who is she going to meet.
I really am impressed it hasn't been leaked yet. I mean, it's done and over with....it's been filmed. So it's known by people...
Pretty big filming spoilers. Read at your own Risk:
It has. A low quality clip of Jeffery Dean Morgan in full Negan attire hitting someone with a baseball bat surfaced right around the time they were filming the finale. This clip is almost impossible to find nowadays. AMC did a good job of tracking down every copy of it and pretty much erasing it from the internet.
In the clip, it appears that Negan is attacking the camera, so it looks like the scene will be filmed from the perspective of whoever gets beaten. As for who gets beaten, I have no clue.
I remember when that came out and you turned me on to that link. I watched it and it was very low quality but it did show that.....and 'Negan' leaning down after striking 'whomever'....certainly reciting the lines from the comic like...."your fucking eye just popped out"... ha ha ha I don't think I've anticipated something so much in this show as to Negan showing up and seeing who he kills.
-
And it's very apparent that Lucile is coming, the question is who is she going to meet.
I really am impressed it hasn't been leaked yet. I mean, it's done and over with....it's been filmed. So it's known by people...
Pretty big filming spoilers. Read at your own Risk:
It has. A low quality clip of Jeffery Dean Morgan in full Negan attire hitting someone with a baseball bat surfaced right around the time they were filming the finale. This clip is almost impossible to find nowadays. AMC did a good job of tracking down every copy of it and pretty much erasing it from the internet.
In the clip, it appears that Negan is attacking the camera, so it looks like the scene will be filmed from the perspective of whoever gets beaten. As for who gets beaten, I have no clue.
I remember when that came out and you turned me on to that link. I watched it and it was very low quality but it did show that.....and 'Negan' leaning down after striking 'whomever'....certainly reciting the lines from the comic like...."your fucking eye just popped out"... ha ha ha I don't think I've anticipated something so much in this show as to Negan showing up and seeing who he kills.
If they end the season with out showing who he kills I'm going to have fucking melt down and throw my fucking TV out the window and never watch the show again.
-
If they end the season with out showing who he kills I'm going to have fucking melt down and throw my fucking TV out the window and never watch the show again.
You and me both. They have to know how badly that would infuriate the fan base. They HAVE to give us that satisfaction and that resolution this season....
-
It did look like Morgan was building a cell. I'm thinking he's going to throw Rick in there.
No way that happens. Even if he did throw Rick in there he doesn't have the support to 'overthrow' him so Rick would be freed in no time. I think Morgan feels bad for that Wolf escaping and is making sure that if ever in the future they have a prisoner, he/she can't escape.
I assumed he was building a prison for himself, like the one his tubby, ninja, guru put him in to cure him of his feral self. He can shut himself in there whenever he's feeling homicidal.
-
I'm not sure if this is how the comics handled the build up to Negan but are the showrunners trying to soften the blow of killing off a major character by showing that the group actually needs to be knocked down a peg? You almost can't even root for the group now since they're the ones that are ambushing and killing people.
-
OK episode tonight. I'm not a fan of bottle episodes like this that don't really move the plot forward, but there was a decent amount of action to where it wasn't 100% bad. Definitely the weakest episode of the second half so far.
For the past 2 season we've been seeing Carol as this kind of emotionless killing machine, but it's clear that all of this killing is taking a toll on her mentally, and I think it will eventually lead to her downfall. Maybe she goes out the same way she does in the comics, but under different circumstances?
Based on the previews for next week, Eugene and Abraham go on a run together and I think is Abe is gonna die just like in the comics. They even mentioned the guy that stole Daryl's crossbow(Dwight) in the teaser so I think we can expect to see Dwight as well.
And to be clear, that guy at the end was not Negan. We have not seen Negan yet.
Back to the question of who gets Lucille'd...In the comics the group only killed a small handful of Negan's men before meeting him. In the show they have killed about 40 of his men so far. That's a lot. Who's to say that Negan won't kill more than one person?
-
I thought it was a good episode, and I think by seasons end will have more of an impact given the characters involved. Certainly Carols mind is starting to unwind a bit and that can't be good.
I'm not sure if this is how the comics handled the build up to Negan but are the showrunners trying to soften the blow of killing off a major character by showing that the group actually needs to be knocked down a peg? You almost can't even root for the group now since they're the ones that are ambushing and killing people.
Ehh...I still think the group is justified, or should I say...I can see their point of view. They've been ambushed enough now to where it's fine in my eyes that if you know there's a threat you should take it out before it takes you out. they are in full on 'Shane world'....that is, the mindset Shane had in Season 2. He was just ahead of his time :lol But, they really should know that there's always someone/something out there that's bigger and badder than you.
Maybe she goes out the same way she does in the comics, but under different circumstances?
Eugene and Abraham go on a run together and I think is Abe is gonna die just like in the comics. They even mentioned the guy that stole Daryl's crossbow(Dwight) in the teaser so I think we can expect to see Dwight as well.
Back to the question of who gets Lucille'd...In the comics the group only killed a small handful of Negan's men before meeting him. In the show they have killed about 40 of his men so far. That's a lot. Who's to say that Negan won't kill more than one person?
I forgot how Carol dies in the comics? Didn't she kill herself? They could be showing her slowly go crazy. And, I'd near guarantee that next week we see Dwight shoot Abraham through the eye with Daryl's crossbow, I don't see how it doesn't happen given the previews that are available.
Interesting point about if there'd be more than one victim of Lucielle....that'd definitely lend itself to Gimples proclamation of there will be a 'hard left turn', and would be a good reason that Andrew Lincoln didn't want to work that day....and would give more credence to Lenny James saying the introduction of Negan's character is the best and most impactful introduction of a character he's ever seen.
-
I'm not sure if this is how the comics handled the build up to Negan but are the showrunners trying to soften the blow of killing off a major character by showing that the group actually needs to be knocked down a peg? You almost can't even root for the group now since they're the ones that are ambushing and killing people.
Ehh...I still think the group is justified, or should I say...I can see their point of view. They've been ambushed enough now to where it's fine in my eyes that if you know there's a threat you should take it out before it takes you out. they are in full on 'Shane world'....that is, the mindset Shane had in Season 2. He was just ahead of his time :lol But, they really should know that there's always someone/something out there that's bigger and badder than you.
My coworker said that exact thing about Shane. I completely agree with the dog eat dog aspect of where they're at but I'm not going to shed any tears when one or more of them gets offed.
-
Decent episode tonight. Carol's character is getting super annoying, so wouldn't mind if she was baseball batted. Maybe her actions tonight could be a reason for that. But I can see how she could be going down the crazy route.
Were people just implying that Negan could potentially kill Rick? I think... I would be okay with that I think. He's slowly become less and less of the relatable character he was at the beginning. Which is awesome, almost like Walter White in a sense. It would be a good shakeup to see him bite the dust and have someone else take over the leadership role. I feel like Maggie would be good for that, if she doesn't die. She seems to be the right level of sane and... murderous :lol
I think the show's done a good job of getting back on track after a pretty lacklustre start to the season, hopefully it can continue at the same level, I don't know that I could handle another run of absolute shitters.
-
Were people just implying that Negan could potentially kill Rick?
All I was implying was that the group has had a pretty good run of being 'top dog'. When you're on top it's tough to stay there because there's no where else to go but down....
-
Rick is not dying in this show, unless it's at the very end or something.
-
Rick is not dying in this show, unless it's at the very end or something.
Yeah, Rick isn't going anywhere anytime soon. Maybe in another 5 or 6 seasons if it lasts that long but I don't see it happening.
-
Christian Serratos(Rosita) and Josh McDermitt(Eugene) are confirmed for Talking Dead next week. with a surprise guest.
I think we all know who that surprise guest is gonna be...
-
Christian Serratos(Rosita) and Josh McDermitt(Eugene) are confirmed for Talking Dead next week. with a surprise guest.
I think we all know who that surprise guest is gonna be...
Yep. It was a good run.....Still think they could have done a bit more with him in the show but all in all it was a good character.
-
Haven't read the comics and I don't know who this Negan is but you all paint him as some kind of ultimate boss or something, atleast that's how i'm picture him after all your teases at this point. :lol
Another thing, why is the "bad" guys so inherently bad at playing bad? They just have to play their characters as tough and hotheaded and calling everyone else asshole or stupid or bitch. I kept cracking up everytime that read head girl answered Rick on the walky with "Hey Asshole".
-
Haven't read the comics and I don't know who this Negan is but you all paint him as some kind of ultimate boss or something
Personally, I think he's the best character from the comics. I don't want to say too much as to not spoil or anything, but I really like Rick in both the comic and show....but Negan....for me....is one of the most fascinating characters in the comics by far. yeah he's 'bad' per say but he's completely likable and you could easily see things from his point of view where you can understand why he does the horrible things he does.
-
Another thing, why is the "bad" guys so inherently bad at playing bad? They just have to play their characters as tough and hotheaded and calling everyone else asshole or stupid or bitch. I kept cracking up everytime that read head girl answered Rick on the walky with "Hey Asshole".
A part of it might be that it 'good' and 'bad' are ambiguous at this point, so it would be easy to explain their lack of 'badness' as... maybe they're just not that bad.
-
In anticipation of the Finale and all the speculation...I added a poll to see where we stand as to which major character we think will die in the finale. It's almost a certainty that one of them are toast. Question is, Which one.
I left Abraham off for two reasons, one...I don't consider him a major character and two.....there's a strong chance his card will be punched by the finale given how the season has been going.
-
Will die? Carol.
Should die? Maggie.
-
I voted for Glenn becasue he should have died about 20 times in the last two seasons.
-
orucs....have you read the comic?
-
No.
-
No.
:tup OK....I was gonna small font you a theory based off the comics but wanted to make sure. Nothing to see here....carry on....
-
Just one? I think there will be at least two.
I think Daryl is a definite for the finale, as well as one more. Maybe Glenn?
I 100% believe Abraham dies next week, and I think Tara will go as well.
Carol is up in the air. I think there's still more to her arc to be explored next season. Same with Morgan, though it would surprise me if he is still around for S7.
Maggie and Carl safe.
Rick will absolutely die next week by choking on one of those breath mints he gave to Michonne.
-
Just one? I think there will be at least two.
I think Daryl is a definite for the finale, as well as one more. Maybe Glenn?
I 100% believe Abraham dies next week, and I think Tara will go as well.
Carol is up in the air. I think there's still more to her arc to be explored next season. Same with Morgan, though it would surprise me if he is still around for S7.
Maggie and Carl safe.
Rick will absolutely die next week by choking on one of those breath mints he gave to Michonne.
I'd give em' a big atta boy if they knock off two in the finale....that'd be ballsy. And, I absolutely agree that Abraham is a goner next week, I can see Tara getting killed off as well because it's a 'safe' kill off with an easy way to thin the herd for the upcoming characters.
I voted Daryl.....although I'm suspicious it'd be Maggie. And, I think Carol's arc is beginning to change and will be better told if they give her another half season or so to tell it.
I agree Carl is safe....
-
I think it'll be Carol. It would be an impactful death for the show without killing off AMC's beloved eye candy (Daryl or Maggie) and staying relatively true to the comics. I just don't know if AMC/TWD has the balls to kill either of those two.
I wonder if Morgan is going to leave by choice or be exiled at some point and become affiliated with, or even BECOME, the Ezekiel from the comics??
-
Daryl's stock has fallen dramatically from two or three years ago. He can be killed off without much fan revolt at this point.
-
Hats off to Alicia Witt for her short role, I first saw her many moons ago in Mr Holland's Opus, shame it wasn't a long term role, but it was a good couple of episodes.
With the poll I went with Maggie, (seems I am the only one so far) I just can't see there being another baby in the show and by getting rid of Maggie it is like a two for one. I do love Maggie and I think the last episode was good for her, maybe her last highlight episode.
Carol in a way I want her to die, and I did think in the latest episode she was putting on her panic attack, but she also had a great episode, but Carol is quite a popular character, an outsider like Daryl sure, but she does have her fans, so I don't believe she will die.
Carol also seems to be a character who helps them out of trouble at Terminus, The Kill Room. Carol is also the character they give some of the big dilemmas to such as burning the bodies, Lizzie, what she said to Sam. I can't think of any other examples.. too tired!
I do not think Daryl will die, he is in my opinion one of the best characters on the show, my fave, not to mention if you go to shop the walking dead, there is so much merchandise based on Daryl and his crossbow, I don't think they will get rid of their cash cow. .... at least I hope not. :'(
Glenn I think they have tortured us enough with the is he dead, but he keeps going, maybe he should have been called Jesus! I do not think he is going anywhere.
Rick and Carl will keep going for many seasons..... I think that covered the characters in the poll.
Other characters I believe will go before the end of this season Abraham, Rosita and Tara (she has to have her maternity leave sometime) maybe Eugene.
3 more episodes!!!! :corn
Does anyone happen to know how far ahead they film?
I know they film in the Summer months, but do they already have some episodes of the new season filmed or none?
-
I liked this latest episode. I'm assuming next week's episode is going to be the same time period, but from the perspective of Negan's guys, and ending with them being burned alive. We'll get a little more insight into Neagan's crew before the finale.
I think it's possible we might see both Maggie and Glenn get offed this season. I can't see (don't want) the writers bringing another baby onto the show, so Maggie would be a logical kill. However, I can't see them continuing Glenn's character without Maggie. He'd either get killed too, or he would kill himself. Have we seen a main character kill themselves outside of of Andrea (who was bit first) and the black lady from season 1 (the one who stayed behind at the CDC)? Or, Glenn gets killed, and then Maggie miscarriages and kills herself. Either way, I think if one goes, the other goes. OR! Maggie miscarriages and the baby kills her from the inside when it turns!
-
Does anyone happen to know how far ahead they film?
I know they film in the Summer months, but do they already have some episodes of the new season filmed or none?
Filming usually doesn't start until the end of spring/beginning of summer and usually ends around November.
To my knowledge, nothing has been filmed for S7 yet.
I'm assuming next week's episode is going to be the same time period, but from the perspective of Negan's guys, and ending with them being burned alive. We'll get a little more insight into Neagan's crew before the finale.
Nope. Previews for next week show the group(including Carol and Maggie) back at Alexandria after the attack on the Saviors.
Have we seen a main character kill themselves outside of of Andrea (who was bit first) and the black lady from season 1 (the one who stayed behind at the CDC)?
Nicholas is the only one that comes to mind. Not really a "main" character, but I can't think of anyone else.
Daryl's stock has fallen dramatically from two or three years ago. He can be killed off without much fan revolt at this point.
I wouldn't be so sure...
We might not mind it, but there's a section of the fanbase that believes Beth is still alive.
Imagine how those same fans would react to their precious Daryl dying.
-
Another really good episode. When this show is on it's A game it's one of the best things on, it's really to bad how inconsistent the quality can be. The show is better than cheap fake out deaths and cliff hangers.
-
Alicia Witt was also in another series called 'Justified'. She was very good and played most of one of the later seasons in the series.
-
Season Finale is confirmed to be 90 Minutes and is titled "Last Day on Earth"
-
Dear showrunners,
No one cares about minor character romance subplots.
-
Another OK episode tonight.
Didn't expect Denise to die. Totally expected them to keep Abraham's death from the comics. Now they don't have a doctor once again.
I have a feeling we won't see Carol again for a long time. I don't think she's gonna die, but I think her character will be absent for the rest of this season as well as Season 7.
Definitely to early to tell, but wouldn't it be interesting to see her come back years later as one of the Whisperers? Either that, or she and Daryl both get caught by the saviors and they both get Lucille'd side by side in the finale
I'm glad to see Dwight enter the game. I thought his facial injury could have been a bit more grotesque though.
-
I'm glad to see Dwight enter the game. I thought his facial injury could have been a bit more grotesque though.
Yeah, but they're probably just looking at it logistically. They admitted on Talking Dead that make-up was already an hour in the chair....going 'bigger' and worse would be a pain in the butt to do all the time.
Another OK episode tonight.
Didn't expect Denise to die. Totally expected them to keep Abraham's death from the comics. Now they don't have a doctor once again.
I'm still up in the air on this. To the point orcus makes....it was friggin' Denise.....who really cares? they spend 25 minutes trying to make us care about her then kill her? I'd rather them have stuck to the comic on that one, it'd have been way more impactful
I have a feeling we won't see Carol again for a long time. I don't think she's gonna die, but I think her character will be absent for the rest of this season as well as Season 7.
Definitely to early to tell, but wouldn't it be interesting to see her come back years later as one of the Whisperers? Either that, or she and Daryl both get caught by the saviors and they both get Lucille'd side by side in the finale
Could be, maybe the 'head' Whisperer? That'd be messed up and would show some major patience on the show runners. If anything out of your scenario I'd think it'd be the second one. Especially if Daryl were to get caught...with now having two run in's with Dwight...he'd most certainly be a target.
Trying to figure out exactly how much time they were trying to imply passed in the beginning of the episode? It could be construed as a month or two? The supplies went from bleak to abounding....
-
Season Finale is confirmed to be 90 Minutes and is titled "Last Day on Earth"
Cool news, as long as it's an action packed 90 minutes.....and they don't end it with us wondering who's head Negan just bashed in
-
Another OK episode tonight.
Didn't expect Denise to die. Totally expected them to keep Abraham's death from the comics. Now they don't have a doctor once again.
I'm still up in the air on this. To the point orcus makes....it was friggin' Denise.....who really cares? they spend 25 minutes trying to make us care about her then kill her? I'd rather them have stuck to the comic on that one, it'd have been way more impactful
If anything they could've killed Rosita and it would have more impact. Still, it's gonna be interesting to see Abraham's involvement in the events to come....assuming he survives the 2 remaining episodes.
-
I'm still up in the air on this. To the point orcus makes....it was friggin' Denise.....who really cares? they spend 25 minutes trying to make us care about her then kill her? I'd rather them have stuck to the comic on that one, it'd have been way more impactful
I was more talking about the Rosalita and the other guy but yeah they did go the typical "let this character have their human moment in the sun" before offing them way. I wish this show would just off people without warning. This is an entire world where shit just seems to pop up and kill you at random so make it more believable if your characters were truly in danger at all times instead of tipping your hand one or two episodes in advance to soften the blow.
-
I did like how Dwight told Daryl that basically he was aiming for Daryl and missed....I don't think those two are ever going to like each other :lol
-
I did like how Dwight told Daryl that basically he was aiming for Daryl and missed....I don't think those two are ever going to like each other :lol
I think Dwight's presence pretty much confirm's Daryl's fate....unless Dwight just happens to find another crossbow. It's his signature weapon, like Negan's Lucille, Rick's Colt Python, and Michonne's Katana.
-
I think Denise's death was unexpected in a fairly good way. She's been getting some character development since the beginning of the season, with learning how to be a doctor to begin with, the interaction with the wolf, fixing Carl's eye, Tara, etc., so I don't think it was a case of just within one episode trying to make us care about her and then offing her. She's been well established as an important part of the community, but was only now just showing signs of contributing in more ways than one. I felt a sense of disappointment that I don't think I would've felt with Abraham. I also thought the reveal of that random dude from the woods that Daryl ran into as Dwight was pretty shocking - it makes me want to rewatch those earlier episodes again now. That was definitely a nice touch by the showrunners to have this actually be his second appearance in the show, whereas in the comics this would've been his first appearance.
-
^^^^^ In think those are good points Mr. Ister. Denise was more developed than some of the other characters that have been killed that we were "supposed" to have cared about, I personally would have like to see them stick to the comic on that one or even have Rosita taken Abraham's place. Denise seemed like the 'easy' way out on that.
I also thought the reveal of that random dude from the woods that Daryl ran into as Dwight was pretty shocking - it makes me want to rewatch those earlier episodes again now. That was definitely a nice touch by the showrunners to have this actually be his second appearance in the show, whereas in the comics this would've been his first appearance.
although I had always believed we'd see Dwight again, I do like the backstory they set up there and agree having that in place made that scene even more powerful. And I do think this lends itself at pointing to Daryl being the victim or one of the victims of Negan...especially since they made the point of having Dwight repeat the mantra of they always kill someone right off the bat to make their presence known
-
I have to say this half-season has been maybe my favorite stretch of episodes in any 8-episode stretch thus far. I think it has been really solid, even the bottle episodes (episode 5) have been far superior to previous bottle episodes. Maybe this comes from having read the comics now versus not having read them prior to this season's mid-point, but I think the subtle deviations from the comics (Denise vs. Abraham) have been executed much better than the more blatant swings away from the comics (Noah's side story and death, Tyreese's death). This may all age differently though. I have tended to notice that I have almost zero desire to rewatch anything from seasons 5 and 6, whereas I think there is more depth now and the episodes are a little tighter with a little less filler. I just hope that continues.
-
So my train of thought during Denise victory speech: "it would be hilarious if she would be killed in some way right now" and suddenly your thoughts become reality. :lol
-
I don't think I've ever laughed so much at a Walking Dead episode.
"You'd have better luck tryna pick up a turd by it's clean end"
"I apologize for doubting your skills. You know how to bite a dick, Eugene"
:lol
Coupled with that awesome arrow through the eye of that dumb bitch Denise - an extremely satisfying end to her bullshit monologue. What an absolute punisher she was in that episode. I was cheering for Dwight at that point.
-
"You'd have better luck tryna pick up a turd by it's clean end"
"I apologize for doubting your skills. You know how to bite a dick, Eugene"
Those were friggin' hilarious lines..... :lol
Spoilery Speculation:
I had a thought while on a run tonight that....we know Negan is killing someone, possibly multiple someones....that's not in doubt. But, what if he also cuts off Ricks hand? I mean, they've made it very clear and obvious with the chic who interrogated Maggie who got her finger cut off for stealing and now seeing Dwight, we know that Negan 'punishes' those who disobey him....what if they throw us a curve and since they missed out on having the Governor chop Ricks hand off Negan does it along with killing a couple folks? That would be insane!! Every cast member has admitted that episode and Negan's introduction is incredible, I think that'd be the surprise move of all moves being that it's the worst kept secret that Negan is bashing at least one persons head in. Chopping off Ricks hand would be such a Pimp move by the show.
They've alluded to it earlier in the season when he injured it in the RV....been shoving it in our faces that Negan punishes people without killing them....it'd be something.
-
Hoooo boy I could not agree more with ya, Sneaky. I genuinely, legitimately laughed out loud when Denise died. First and foremost because I misheard hear say "OUCH" when she said "up" right as the arrow went through, but also because it was just a really funny scene and was horribly done in a way that was almost baiting us to feel something for a character that did jack shit and was so minor that they pretty much shrugged her off, even inside of the show. No, Hardwick, it wasn't a hard episode to get through, shut the fuck up and stop trying so hard. It was needed, it was nice, and I'm glad they're thinning the herd and starting with the dipshits. She definitely and miraculously went down a few notches on the IQ scale this episode and it's a shame because before this I really liked her despite her utter insignificance, but there are only so many moronic, blind choices you can make before I write the character off as spontaneously becoming mentally deficient.
Eugene actually pissed me off a good bit as well but he is infinitely better than Denise and also redeemed himself massively by the end of the episode so that was really awesome. I watched the last two episodes in one go. Definitely the weakest batch of the season but even so, not too horrible. That might've been because I was playing some Pokemon while watching but they were entertaining enough. Gotta say though, these last two episodes had better be break-neck, shit-covered-fan-on-high type stuff because for being latter-half season episodes, these were pretty weak. I do however like this slow burn of Negan's crew just being bits and pieces that are killing off and screwing with the crew little by little. It's going to (hopefully) be a big fucking mess when they realize all these guys are working for a man that Rick didn't kill off and that they've got a larger plan at work than being random crazy bitches like the Wolves.
All in all I think that I'll probably end up being a bit let down by the finale because it's so obvious at this point that they're going to end the season either with a standoff or RIGHT as they introduce Negan, which is what I'm betting on given their track record. Either way it'll be awesome to finally be at a turning point in the series.
WARNING, WARNING, RANT IMMINENT:
Random, and I've thought this ever since they first did it but I don't think I've ever said it here... Jesus cunting christ, FUCK whoever started the "indie band who wants to make a name for themselves" used for dramatic effect (that fucking fails abysmally) shoved into the show like a circle in a square. God. Damn it. That shit is so grating, so annoying, and IMMEDIATELY takes me right out of the show. Every single time, without fail. Seriously, it is always the same. Random, shitty band (and boy, all of them suck dick) supplemented for the actual, wonderful ambient, atmospheric orchestrated music they usually play... UGH. What's so grating is that it's always the most random motherfucking music. Like...yeah...let's play this indie/emo sad rock while this bitch is dying, that'll hit 'em right in the feels. Last two episodes were the worst of it. Good lord. Worst fucking trend ever started on this show is that shit right there. I cannot think of a single moment out of the now countless times that it's actually worked to make a scene feel "more" of whatever is going on instead of shitting all over it. It's simultaneously hilarious because it's always this cheesy, horrible music that is so painfully, horribly obvious a band that you just know is wanking it to the scene saying "THAT'S US, THIS IS OUR BIG BREAK". Fuck. That. Shit.
Okay done. That was like...three or four seasons of ranting right there so just know that. Those two episodes definitely didn't piss me off that much but the entire trend of that random indie rock band bullshit absolutely does because it's random as fuck, isn't needed at all, and brings the show that much further down than a lot of the corporatized (for lack of a better word but honestly not really) bullshit already is.
ED: PART DUECE
Predictions... Man, I dunno. Carol has now become the obvious runner for "main" death in my mind because of her apparent and spontaneous conscience forming (which has truly been disappointing in so many ways) as well as the situation she will no doubt get in due to running off on her own. I kind of hope she does at this point because as I said in an earlier post, she really has nothing else to do but either continue being the badass killer (clearly not going to happen and they've made that clear) or...well, nothing. She solidified her position in the group and now that position has been liquidated by the writer's soooo...yeah, I'd be cool if she died. She's no longer the character I love; I'm ready for someone else to take the mantle. Other than that, obvious picks are Gabriel (or hey, maybe he does become a main, but I'm betting death), Sasha, and as a random "oh shit", Maggie, who I genuinely hope dies due to it giving the show some MUUUUCH needed balls. Cannot emphasize how much it's needed. The fact that they tried to make Denise's death feel like it was so horrible and big is a huge indication that they've really got no balls right now. Who the fuck cares? Random minor character...boohoo. Moving on. Instead it was painted as this big death with the aforementioned disgusting music splattered like paint all over and Daryl who barely even talked to the ho was all "I'mma drink to ya". It was just...ew. Just fucking ew. I am so ready for some gore, carnage and some kind of indication that this show hasn't become a big joke.
-
Spoilery Speculation:
I had a thought while on a run tonight that....we know Negan is killing someone, possibly multiple someones....that's not in doubt. But, what if he also cuts off Ricks hand? I mean, they've made it very clear and obvious with the chic who interrogated Maggie who got her finger cut off for stealing and now seeing Dwight, we know that Negan 'punishes' those who disobey him....what if they throw us a curve and since they missed out on having the Governor chop Ricks hand off Negan does it along with killing a couple folks? That would be insane!! Every cast member has admitted that episode and Negan's introduction is incredible, I think that'd be the surprise move of all moves being that it's the worst kept secret that Negan is bashing at least one persons head in. Chopping off Ricks hand would be such a Pimp move by the show.
They've alluded to it earlier in the season when he injured it in the RV....been shoving it in our faces that Negan punishes people without killing them....it'd be something.
It will never happen in the show.
1. Kirkman regrets doing it in the comics.
2. Too expensive. Rick is the main character and they'd have to green screen it out of every single shot.
3. Why would Negan kill one or two of his friends in front of him then decide to seal the deal by cutting off his hand? Why not just kill him instead? That doesn't make any sense.
-
Coupled with that awesome arrow through the eye of that dumb bitch Denise - an extremely satisfying end to her bullshit monologue. What an absolute punisher she was in that episode. I was cheering for Dwight at that point.
Yeah, I said "Yes!" out loud when she got that arrow. What an annoying character.
-
I liked Denise... I did think she was annoying for the whole episode though.
First whining to join Daryl and Rosita on the run.
Not bothering to help Rosita or Daryl with the drugs, not bothering to keep watch, while they are busy behind the counter.
Then running outside to catch a breath after witnessing what looked like a guy with a broken leg may have drowned his child in a tub.
When she was sitting out there alone I thought she may get killed then and there, I always think why do they always act like they have the world to themselves,
as if it is a Sunday stroll down to the shops.
Then going back for the cooler in the car with the walker.
Then of course her speech which everybody in the world wanted to end, just not what I was expecting...
I do prefer the score music, to what was featured in this episode.
I have to say when I saw Rosita, Daryl and Denise in the car, I thought all three were toast.
Abraham and Eugene could have been killed, I would not have been upset, but I suppose Eugene did help save Daryl and Rosita.
I have not read the comics, but with all those shots firing, how the hell did they not kill Dwight!
I don't know what to make of Carol leaving, the previews for next week show what might be her vehicle, rosary beads and blood, but who knows.
The Talking Dead finale has Daryl on I hope they doesn't mean he gets killed at the end of the season.... :sad:
-
Damn, that's pretty much a spoiler itself. I never pay attention to The Talking Dead guests because whoever runs that is still so clueless that they inadvertently let you know who is going to die in an episode during the promos that air during TWD.
-
https://gfycat.com/MadeupSmugAtlanticspadefish
I don't understand why they let the town's only doctor go out on a run in the first place. Especially when she has little to no experience killing walkers. The whole situation was pretty stupid and now they've lost yet another doctor.
-
I loved and hated Denise's death. The way she died was awesome. The fact that she continued to speak while she faded away was really well done. The thing that pissed me off about it was that it was expected. Maybe not the arrow to the eye, but her death certainly was. From begging to go outside the walls, to breaking down in the truck, to the zombie in the utility closet, to the zombie in the car, her ticket was definitely being punched that episode. When she took the arrow to the back of the head, I just let out a 'huh'. The episode gave us multiple chances to say goodbye, and it didn't feel like a shocker when she finally got it. Also, she shouldn't have been out there in the first place. Freaking stupid.
Can someone explain that Dwight guy to me? I don't remember him from a past episode, or Daryl losing his crossbow.
-
Can someone explain that Dwight guy to me? I don't remember him from a past episode, or Daryl losing his crossbow.
He was the man with the two women that Daryl saved from Negan's men in the forest (the men that Daryl later blew up with the RPG) After Daryl saved them he and the chic he was with chose to double cross Daryl, steal his bike and cross bow and go off on their own. They either got caught by Negan or decided to return to him...either way, Dwight was punished i.e. the burnt face and I'm assuming the chic is now Negan's property.
Also, she shouldn't have been out there in the first place. Freaking stupid.
I don't understand why they let the town's only doctor go out on a run in the first place. Especially when she has little to no experience killing walkers. The whole situation was pretty stupid and now they've lost yet another doctor.
Totally both of those. It's this type of writing that is infuriating as a fan. It just simply wouldn't happen like that.
-
It will never happen in the show.
1. Kirkman regrets doing it in the comics.
2. Too expensive. Rick is the main character and they'd have to green screen it out of every single shot.
3. Why would Negan kill one or two of his friends in front of him then decide to seal the deal by cutting off his hand? Why not just kill him instead? That doesn't make any sense.
My only thought would be that Negan would do that to "punish" Rick as well...just to 'nueter' him a bit more. I did read that also what Kirkman said but I also read where Lincoln would totally be down for it. But Lincoln doesn't have to pay the CGI bills... :lol
I kind of envisioned the same speech that Negan gave in the comic on the show going down then him turning to Rick and saying he couldn't kill him because he'd martyr him and because you only have one hand...and then boom in that instance someone chops it off ala the way the Governor did.
Anyway....I don't think I've anticipated a character or episode of a show more than I am right now....I JUST WANT TO KNOW!!!
-
The only justification they could make is that she knew what drugs to take. But even that is a huge stretch because (like shown in the episode) if you come across a pharmacy, you should take everything you can physically carry, even if you don't know what it is. Next to bullets, drugs would be the next most desired type of currency.
Speaking of bullets. I really hope we see Eugene get that bullet plant going. I highly doubt we will, but it'd be cool to see. Assuming he could get all the lead the led and find a way to power the equipment and melt raw materials, how would he black powder? Also, how'd Eugene get caught?
-
The only justification they could make is that she knew what drugs to take. But even that is a huge stretch because (like shown in the episode) if you come across a pharmacy, you should take everything you can physically carry, even if you don't know what it is. Next to bullets, drugs would be the next most desired type of currency.
Speaking of bullets. I really hope we see Eugene get that bullet plant going. I highly doubt we will, but it'll be cool to see. Assuming he could get all the led the led and find a way to power the equipment and melt raw materials, how would he black powder? Also, how'd Eugene get caught?
Yeah...if you find a pharmacy with drugs still there you're taking it all...plain and simple. Even vitamins and fish oil is valuable at that point.
I think Eugene eluded to being able to make 'gun powder' out of fertilizers and other ingredients earlier in the season? Either way, if Glenn can fire 23 rounds out of a 15 round magazine they sure as heck don't have to explain where their getting the gun powder from when they start manufacturing bullets. :lol
-
The only justification they could make is that she knew what drugs to take. But even that is a huge stretch because (like shown in the episode) if you come across a pharmacy, you should take everything you can physically carry, even if you don't know what it is. Next to bullets, drugs would be the next most desired type of currency.
Speaking of bullets. I really hope we see Eugene get that bullet plant going. I highly doubt we will, but it'll be cool to see. Assuming he could get all the led the led and find a way to power the equipment and melt raw materials, how would he black powder? Also, how'd Eugene get caught?
Yeah...if you find a pharmacy with drugs still there you're taking it all...plain and simple. Even vitamins and fish oil is valuable at that point.
I think Eugene eluded to being able to make 'gun powder' out of fertilizers and other ingredients earlier in the season? Either way, if Glenn can fire 23 rounds out of a 15 round magazine they sure as heck don't have to explain where their getting the gun powder from when they start manufacturing bullets. :lol
Good point. The thing is, you don't need a full blown metal shop to make bullets. You can melt led over a camp fire, and a mold is a mold regardless of the building its in.
You're a gun guy, Gary, you can probably answer this. Even if they could make gunpowder and cast bullets, can you reuse old spent shells without having to do further modifications? How do you go about replacing whatever the firing pin hits to set off the powder?
-
You're a gun guy, Gary, you can probably answer this. Even if they could make gunpowder and cast bullets, can you reuse old spent shells without having to do further modifications? How do you go about replacing whatever the firing pin hits to set off the powder?
I've never reloaded my own ammo (though I'd love to have the $$ available to but the setup) but it's my understanding that you can reuse the casing as many times as you want (barring significant damage to it) but like you pointed out, you need a primer in each one for the firing pin to hit and set it all in motion. Now, every gun show I've been to they sell primers and bullets by the multiple thousands and fairly cheap...just massive amounts for the guys that do reload their own. So it's not inconceivable to imagine that if the group ran across such a cache that they'd be set up with several thousand rounds from just a few small bags or boxes of them. They could easily address that with a ten minute scene of them discovering a truck or something with 5 or 10 large boxes (case of beer size) of primers...that'd easily cover 5-10k rounds IMO.
-
Another solid episode. I'm not really sold on Carols sudden change. Me thinks she won't survive the finale.
-
Another solid episode. I'm not really sold on Carols sudden change. Me thinks she won't survive the finale.
I'm very curious as to what they are doing with her. It's pretty evident that she has cracked....that the 'tough' Carol we've seen over the past two seasons must have really taken it's toll on her and the 'timid' Carol that she had buried and seemingly replaced with the 'new' her, really wasn't gone at all but actually there the whole time watching in horror.
It appears that she doesn't like who she's become and in all actuality Morgan and his philosophy has penetrated her facade and thrown her for a loop.
-
Maybe she's going to sacrifice herself in the finale to save Glenn and/or Maggie. It'd make sense. She lost Sophia, Mika, Lizzie, and Sam. Her hand has been involved in the death of four children (one of which she shot in the back of the head). It'd be fitting for her to save one.
-
Maybe she's going to sacrifice herself in the finale to save Glenn and/or Maggie. It'd make sense. She lost Sophia, Mika, Lizzie, and Sam. Her hand has been involved in the death of four children (one of which she shot in the back of the head). It'd be fitting for her to save one.
I mean....other than the couple characters (who we barely knew) in season 1....they really haven't shown a character utterly lose it and just break down due to what they've had to do. Like you pointed out, she's had a ton of horrible :censored happen to her, by her hand, around her....i mean, it has to take a toll. Suicide maybe...or like you said....just sacrifice herself
-
Maybe she's going to sacrifice herself in the finale to save Glenn and/or Maggie. It'd make sense. She lost Sophia, Mika, Lizzie, and Sam. Her hand has been involved in the death of four children (one of which she shot in the back of the head). It'd be fitting for her to save one.
Let's be real, nobody really misses Lizzie. She was evil and needed to be dealt with.
-
Maybe she's going to sacrifice herself in the finale to save Glenn and/or Maggie. It'd make sense. She lost Sophia, Mika, Lizzie, and Sam. Her hand has been involved in the death of four children (one of which she shot in the back of the head). It'd be fitting for her to save one.
Let's be real, nobody really misses Lizzie. She was evil and needed to be dealt with.
Yeah, but Mika was fucking adorable. And evil or not, shooting a child in the back of the head while you tell them to count flowers can't be easy.
-
God yes, Lizzie was a cunt and I smiled when she died. Fuck that bitch. Mika was a little cherub and even though she started out looking like she was just going to be a nice snack for the munsters, she started to learn pretty quick and it all went to waste.
I'm genuinely upset with Morgan that he seems to be the one to tap on the crack of Carol's exterior and motivated the full on shattering of her. *Sigh* C'moooooooon Carl. Lose it. ACCEPT THE DARKNESS, BOI. Someone has got to be the dark badass. Even Michonne doesn't hold it anymore despite still being a complete badass, she's pretty cheery. I want my brooding psychopath, god damn it. Cross-series-cameo Punisher, where you at, bro!?!?
-
Spolierish talk...
All I have to say is that if the show runners in fact end the season the way this article suggests....I will be infuriated beyond no ends and it'll put me on the brink of not returning to watch next season. The way they've dicked with the loyal fan base this season, if they do indeed end the season with the suggested cliffhanger in this article....the cliff hanger we've discussed in this thread before....I'm going to be irate. The fans deserve a 'clean' ending to this season. This show doesn't need to lure fans back next season with a cliff hanger, their numbers are fine. This would do more to hurt them than help them IMO. I have a feeling there's merit to this though and that's going to :censored suck....
https://www.vanityfair.com/hollywood/2016/03/walking-dead-season-6-finale-cliffhanger-who-does-negan-kill
-
You might wanna Small Font that, Gary.....
So finale spoilers have finally leaked. They were posted on TheSpoilingDeadFans' Facebook earlier today but was apparently taken down by AMC so I guess that's a pretty good indication that they're real.
I'm not gonna post them directly on here in case someone accidentally reads them, but I know the scene some of you eager to see, and I'll post a link to a screencap telling what happens and you can read it if you want.
Of course, nothing is set in stone until the episode finally airs, but them taking it down tells me it's a safe bet.
So here's the link. You have been warned.
**MAJOR FINALE SPOILERS CLICK AT YOUR OWN RISK**
https://s1217.photobucket.com/user/Metropolaris/media/Screenshot%202016-03-23%2020.22.47_zpsyes2fsag.png.html?sort=3&o=0
-
I mean, that's exactly what I expect from the cunts running the show at this point. Less than zero surprise there, that sounds EXACTLY like their style not only this season but with recent past ones as well. It's just their MO at this point. It sucks, it's shitty, it's cliche and it's money-grubbing (fan-grubbing) at it's lowest but it is what it is now. I expected it so I'm not so up in arms over it but yeah it is pretty shitty.
After the couple friends who still watch the show read that they pulled their awesome "DONE!" rants and I know fucking damn well they're going to be back next season after their panties are all cleaned off. I've never understood people's immense and drastic definitives of either thinking the show is the best of all timez or saying (mostly hypocritically) that they're never going to watch it again. I used to be a MUCH bigger fan of the show than I am now. Ten fold. But I still watch it because it's still entertainment for me, just not the highest quality. It's no Breaking Bad and it's not some deep and intricately woven story but it entertains me so I watch it in a pretty laid back manner. I'll watch every few weeks, letting a couple episodes pile up and honestly don't expect much of anything from the writing standpoint and just hope to see some good zombie fun with a slightly deeper story than a Romero film (let's be honest, the comic book is in a different universe of storytelling at this point in the show, in a good way on the comic's end, and the comic is still not the deepest story ever told).
I'll be excited to see what happens, it's just that I'm not going to waste my time with giving two shits about it during the downtime and won't really have much care for any writing and story related elements. It's kind of a shame but that's what the show is now to me. With shows worth talking about it's actually nice having down time to talk about it and think on it but with TWD now...it's just kind of like I've forgotten about it till it's back on again. So pretty much a boredom killer. I may be slightly more invested because I still think the comic is fucking incredible but had there not been a comic it'd just be another time killer for me. And that's okay, but the shame of it is that it started out and could have been so much more. But uh, y'know...greed corrupts entirely.
-
Spolierish talk...
All I have to say is that if the show runners in fact end the season the way this article suggests....I will be infuriated beyond no ends and it'll put me on the brink of not returning to watch next season. The way they've dicked with the loyal fan base this season, if they do indeed end the season with the suggested cliffhanger in this article....the cliff hanger we've discussed in this thread before....I'm going to be irate. The fans deserve a 'clean' ending to this season. This show doesn't need to lure fans back next season with a cliff hanger, their numbers are fine. This would do more to hurt them than help them IMO. I have a feeling there's merit to this though and that's going to :censored suck....
https://www.vanityfair.com/hollywood/2016/03/walking-dead-season-6-finale-cliffhanger-who-does-negan-kill
That has been my fear and if that happens I'm done with the show. The second half of this season has been fantastic after the bullshit first half. To end the season on a cliff hanger would tarnish an already half shitty season. Seriously, don't these people realize that seeing who died is actually much more dramatic than guessing who died for 10 months? Ugg, the more I think about it the more it pisses me off. It's stupid shit like this that has kept this show from being Amazing. It's always been good to great, but their choices the last few seasons has really left a bad taste in my mouth. I guess we'll see in two weeks.
-
SPOILERISH I GUESS
That would be incredibly lame if it's what they do. 1. There's no way they'd keep it all under wraps until the start of the next season, massively weakening any emotional impact that they apparently want to heighten, and 2. even if they did, nobody would give a shit come October. Like with the Glenn fake-out - by the time he returned at best we were like "ok whatever" and at worst people were genuinely angry.
Thing is, it doesn't seem consistent with what cast members have said before. Didn't Andrew Lincoln and/or others talk about the finale being a real gut punch?
-
Yeah with sites like TheSpoilingDeadFans watching them like a hawk when they're filming, we'll know within the first week of filming who dies. Something like that is impossible to hide.
If this turns out to be true, they're trying to turn this into a modern day "Who Shot JR?" when in reality they're just pissing off a good chunk of their fanbase.
If it's true it proves that they really are just in it for ratings and cheap shocks rather than telling the story. And if they waste that scene on a side character(Like what they just did with Denise) then I am 100% done with this show.
Thing is, it doesn't seem consistent with what cast members have said before. Didn't Andrew Lincoln and/or others talk about the finale being a real gut punch?
Well I'm sure the actors already know who dies, and that person has already filmed that scene. They won't just keep a killed off cast member around on set to fool us. If one of the cast members no longer has a job next season, I'm sure they know now rather than learning that when they read the first page of the script for S7E1.
-
Fuck. I really want to read the spoilers, and it's taking every ounce of restraint that I have to not do so.
-
Fuck. I really want to read the spoilers, and it's taking every ounce of restraint that I have to not do so.
Ehh....it's not massive spoilery or anything you probably haven't deduced if you've spent any time online on any news site as there are headlines everywhere about the show all the time. We're just rapping about the upcoming new character and the rumored way they handle it.
-
Fuck. I really want to read the spoilers, and it's taking every ounce of restraint that I have to not do so.
Don't worry about being spoiled so much as being pissed off...
-
Fuck. I really want to read the spoilers, and it's taking every ounce of restraint that I have to not do so.
Ehh....it's not massive spoilery or anything you probably haven't deduced if you've spent any time online on any news site as there are headlines everywhere about the show all the time. We're just rapping about the upcoming new character and the rumored way they handle it.
So it's not about a big death or anything like that?
-
Fuck. I really want to read the spoilers, and it's taking every ounce of restraint that I have to not do so.
Ehh....it's not massive spoilery or anything you probably haven't deduced if you've spent any time online on any news site as there are headlines everywhere about the show all the time. We're just rapping about the upcoming new character and the rumored way they handle it.
So it's not about a big death or anything like that?
no, in fact it's been revealed a couple posts up non small fonted. Just the way that the season is rumored to end. No specific names mentioned about who's dying at all....
-
Fuck. I really want to read the spoilers, and it's taking every ounce of restraint that I have to not do so.
Ehh....it's not massive spoilery or anything you probably haven't deduced if you've spent any time online on any news site as there are headlines everywhere about the show all the time. We're just rapping about the upcoming new character and the rumored way they handle it.
So it's not about a big death or anything like that?
no, in fact it's been revealed a couple posts up non small fonted. Just the way that the season is rumored to end. No specific names mentioned about who's dying at all....
Cool. Just went to be spoiled and was blocked by the network :lol
-
I'm not kidding anyone when I try to say that I won't watch next season if/when they do this retarded...cliched' cliff hanger....I know I will. It just seems so petty and so unnecessary to do so. Everyone and their mother knows Negan is going to kill someone. I think rather than leaving the audience an entire summer to debate 'who' it'd be more powerful for them to show 'who' it was....then leaving them an entire summer to debate...."what's going to happen next?"
It's a tad frustrating that they've apparently chosen to do this....it's such a simple and easy thing to do and it's cheap IMO.
-
I'm not kidding anyone when I try to say that I won't watch next season if/when they do this retarded...cliched' cliff hanger....I know I will. It just seems so petty and so unnecessary to do so. Everyone and their mother knows Negan is going to kill someone. I think rather than leaving the audience an entire summer to debate 'who' it'd be more powerful for them to show 'who' it was....then leaving them an entire summer to debate...."what's going to happen next?"
It's a tad frustrating that they've apparently chosen to do this....it's such a simple and easy thing to do and it's cheap IMO.
For me it all hinges on WHO they kill. If they're going to do this big cliffhanger, ok. Fine. At least make it worthwhile. If we come back in October to find out that they just killed Aaron or Tobin or some redshirt from Alexandria, I'm done. If it's a character from our main group(preferably someone who's still around from S1) then I'm willing to look past it. But if they fuck up this scene, I don't want to see the disappointment that will be All Out War....
If anything, this cliffhanger hopefully ensures that it is someone important.
-
I'm not kidding anyone when I try to say that I won't watch next season if/when they do this retarded...cliched' cliff hanger....I know I will. It just seems so petty and so unnecessary to do so. Everyone and their mother knows Negan is going to kill someone. I think rather than leaving the audience an entire summer to debate 'who' it'd be more powerful for them to show 'who' it was....then leaving them an entire summer to debate...."what's going to happen next?"
It's a tad frustrating that they've apparently chosen to do this....it's such a simple and easy thing to do and it's cheap IMO.
For me it all hinges on WHO they kill. If they're going to do this big cliffhanger, ok. Fine. At least make it worthwhile. If we come back in October to find out that they just killed Aaron or Tobin or some redshirt from Alexandria, I'm done. If it's a character from our main group(preferably someone who's still around from S1) then I'm willing to look past it. But if they fuck up this scene, I don't want to see the disappointment that will be All Out War....
If anything, this cliffhanger hopefully ensures that it is someone important.
I agree with all of that.
-
Several very spoliery articals talking about what stupid fucking idea it would be to end the season on a cliffhanger. I'm still hoping they don't do this.
https://www.popsugar.com/entertainment/Walking-Dead-Season-6-Finale-Negan-Cliffhanger-40688324
https://www.inquisitr.com/2906187/the-walking-dead-90-minute-season-6-finale-will-negans-debut-end-with-a-cliffhanger/
https://hiddenremote.com/2016/03/24/walking-dead-finale-will-fans-see-lucilles-impact/
-
I haven't read any of the spoilers, but I'd be amazed if it didn't end on a cliff hanger. That seems to be this show's signature now. They tease something at episode 8 of the current season, and we won't get into it until the first episode of the next season.
-
Promo for the finale, and our first look at Negan
https://vimeo.com/160245864
EDIT: Taken down. You can probably find it elsewhere though.
-
Promo for the finale, and our first look at Negan
https://vimeo.com/160245864
That's awesome!
-
I haven't read any of the spoilers, but I'd be amazed if it didn't end on a cliff hanger. That seems to be this show's signature now. They tease something at episode 8 of the current season, and we won't get into it until the first episode of the next season.
If they do I hope there is a revolt by a large majority of fans although I don't have much faith in that. The showrunners have got to stop that kind of bullshit. They're getting way too disconnected from what they're doing and how they actually should be doing it. They probably still think there is nothing wrong from how they ended this last half season where the first episode of the new half season should've been the finale.
-
I haven't read any of the spoilers, but I'd be amazed if it didn't end on a cliff hanger. That seems to be this show's signature now. They tease something at episode 8 of the current season, and we won't get into it until the first episode of the next season.
If they do I hope there is a revolt by a large majority of fans although I don't have much faith in that. The showrunners have got to stop that kind of bullshit. They're getting way too disconnected from what they're doing and how they actually should be doing it. They probably still think there is nothing wrong from how they ended this last half season where the first episode of the new half season should've been the finale.
I don't have a problem with a cliffhanger, but when the payoff of that cliffhanger happens literally seconds after when they chose to end the episode(Like the MSF), it's just a stupid ploy to draw in viewers for the next episode.
People are already threatening Gimple on Twitter about the cliffhanger even though it hasn't even been 100% confirmed. Imagine the backlash when/if it does actually happen.
He definitely deserves criticism for how he's handled some things in the past, but let's wait until the finale for the witch hunt.
-
If the scene that's going to happen is as brutal as it's supposed to be from what I've heard (not actual descriptions, only that the comic version is probably HBO only level) then what is the point? You know what the end result is why bother trying to make it a cliffhanger? That's just being too smug and stupid for their own good.
-
Just saw the most recent episode! Now there are only 4 gay characters remaining :-\
-
Just saw the most recent episode! Now there are only 4 gay characters remaining :-\
Who's the 4th? All i can think of is Aaron, Eric, and Tara.
Another theory about the supposed cliffhanger.
I think it's gotta be Daryl that dies. He's a fan favorite, and killing him off in the finale would probably mean a lot of his fans wouldn't come back for the next season. If they delay his death until the S7 premiere, they still have those viewers. And if the cliffhanger is true, then the S7 ratings will be record breaking, pretty much guaranteeing that they get renewed for an 8th season. I'm still hoping that the screening version of the episode that people have seen already has the final minutes of the episode cut out so that the big death doesn't leak.
And there's always the possibility of a post-credits scene. We got one in the S5 finale, maybe we'll get one this time.
-
Just saw the most recent episode! Now there are only 4 gay characters remaining :-\
Who's the 4th? All i can think of is Aaron, Eric, and Tara.
Abraham, cause he wants to sleep with that guy Sasha.
-
So they might be going for a Who Shot Mr. Burns ending?
-
Just saw the most recent episode! Now there are only 4 gay characters remaining :-\
Who's the 4th? All i can think of is Aaron, Eric, and Tara.
Abraham, cause he wants to sleep with that guy Sasha.
lol that's funny, when they showed a close up of her face in the last episode I thought, 'this chick looks like Pharrell'
-
Just saw the most recent episode! Now there are only 4 gay characters remaining :-\
Who's the 4th? All i can think of is Aaron, Eric, and Tara.
Abraham, cause he wants to sleep with that guy Sasha.
lol that's funny, when they showed a close up of her face in the last episode I thought, 'this chick looks like Pharrell'
Because she's trigger happy?
-
If they do I hope there is a revolt by a large majority of fans although I don't have much faith in that.
I talk a big game when it comes to getting mad at these folks but I know dang well no matter what happens I'll be there Season 7, episode 1. I like the show to much and am so curious as to how the story arc with Negan is going to play out on TV....it's great in the comic and has the potential to be awesome on TV.
-
I feel the same way about the show, but if it is Daryl .. I would probably need a break so I do hope we know by the end of the season.
Still if someone has to be the victim I think it will be Maggie first, then Carol. Glenn seems to have an angel on his shoulder, so I think he is safe.
Maybe it will be Abraham and none of the poll characters.
Couple more hours to the second last episode for the season..... :corn
-
Well that was a whole lot of nothing.
-
Oh boy another cliffhanger... :\
Sub average episode this week.
Let's be real here, Daryl isn't dead. No point in speculation like Glenn's "death".
https://i.imgur.com/lrNKdgJ.jpg
I feel like Rick and Morgan have the same conversation every time they talk, and it wasted a bunch of time this episode.
The guy that that Rick and Morgan encountered at the farm....that definitely looked like armor from the Kingdom in the comics. That's why he had the spear from the Hilltop. I think Morgan will stumble upon the Kingdom in the finale.
Again, I think this is the last we will see of Carol for a long time. I don't think she's gonna die next week, but I don't think we'll see her next week or in S7. Hell, maybe we never see her again and her fate is left intentionally ambiguous.
Sasha has done literally nothing this season, yet she's a main cast member....why?
-
Dang I was really hoping it was actually Rosalita that got blasted in the face. Oh well.
-
If you haven't seen tonight's episode don't read on.....
Thanks for posting that photo, there is some blood though.... hopefully he still has his arm.
Just about the whole cast won dumbass of the year award today... First Carol leaving on her own, she may have won her round... maybe... but why oh why did she not end each of these guys, that way the one that followed Rick and Morgan would not have had the chance to do so.
Then Daryl leaving on his own, knowing he will be followed.
Then Glenn, Michonne and Rosita following him.
Then Rick and Morgan going after Carol.
I was glad Carol was armed, they certainly were not expecting what happened, even though we don't see where she went, we have to assume she left on foot.
Daryl is such a good tracker, but somehow Rosita, Glenn and Michonne appear to be ahead of him, but the worst part was when they split up, and then Daryl and Rosita coming to the rescue, how could they be so dumb to get so close without ensuring they would not be caught themselves.
Even though that happened I hope Daryl is still in one place.
Rick and Morgan, they do have the same conversation again and again. When Morgan stopped Ricks shot, and telling Rick about The Wolf, I was like please kill Morgan Rick, please. But he didn't.
Why didn't they check the barn? For all they know Carol was injured and is in there.
But then Rick trusts Morgan to go off and get Carol on his own. He is in the shorts for the finale, so we will be seeing him soon enough.
So where did the guy go that seemed to be following them? I thought he may have attacked Rick on the way back....
Poor Maggie back at Alexandria, there is no doctor, maybe she will lose the baby, or her life.
(I think Maggie will be gone by the end of the season, maybe not by Negan)
I can't wait for next week, the previews show Rick off with what could be called a B group, who is that on the ground?
Maybe one of the guys from the Hilltop? It didn't look like Carol or Morgan, or one of the others.
Talking Dead in a few more hours........ :corn
At the very end of the episode, I believe that is Daryl's voice, not Dwight's, what does everyone think?
-
I believe that is Daryl's voice, not Dwight's, what does everyone think?
I wondered that myself actually. It sounds a lot like Daryl.
Yeah, pretty weak episode. Carol is a quivering piece of shit - can't believe how they've fucked her character like that. Hopefully the finale is worth the wait.
-
See I thought Carol is still the same Carol, she just uses that quivering "please don't hurt me please don't hurt me" as a ruse so she can lure people into a false sense of security because doing the kind of thing she did. That's what I thought when that happened the first time in that Negan compound they were at.
-
The guy that that Rick and Morgan encountered at the farm....that definitely looked like armor from the Kingdom in the comics. That's why he had the spear from the Hilltop. I think Morgan will stumble upon the Kingdom in the finale.
That's absolutely who he was....no doubt about it and I thought it the second they showed him....
-
Not a big issue, but why did they have Maggie cut her hair? She had nice hair. Was it for another role Lauren Conrad has for?
-
Not a big issue, but why did they have Maggie cut her hair? She had nice hair. Was it for another role Lauren Conrad has for?
Not much of a reason other than that's the way Maggie looks in the comics.
-
Thought this was the worst episode of the 2nd half of this season. I expected so much more to happen. Now it's just unrealistic for the finale to end in anything but a cliffhanger because they simply left themselves so much ground to cover to even get to that scene.
-
Haven't watched it yet, but based on what I've read it sounds pretty bad. Another reason why this show does not need 16 episode seasons.
-
Thanks for posting that photo, there is some blood though.... hopefully he still has his arm.
At the very end of the episode, I believe that is Daryl's voice, not Dwight's, what does everyone think?
I think Dwight shot him in the arm because he wants that crossbow. He won't kill him. The Saviors and Negan are planning to attack Alexandria and they'll use him as leverage.
And that was definitely Dwight's voice at the very end
-
I don't really have much more to add other than this episode was pretty boring. I originally thought Daryl left Alexandria to go after Carol, not Dwight.
-
I originally thought Daryl left Alexandria to go after Carol, not Dwight.
I don't think he even knows she's gone? He was lamenting Denise and just took off....it wasn't until later that it was revealed Carol was gone. Although the previews for the episode set it up to look like he was looking for Carol....
-
yeah, I was a bit confused about who was going after whom for a bit as well
-
So the audio for the final scene of the finale leaked. Look for it at the SpoilingDeadFans FB page if you want to hear it, but I don't expect it'll be around very long. I did download the .mp3 file if anyone's curious...
Like before, I'll put a link to a description of what happens. I don't want anyone accidentally reading it and getting spoiled.
**Finale Spoilers Read at Your Own Risk**
https://s1217.photobucket.com/user/Metropolaris/media/Screenshot%202016-03-30%2023.28.30_zps9z91invg.png.html
-
I'll say it again, ending this season on a cliff hanger of that proportion would be the dumbest thing the show has ever done including the well zombie. The emotional build up of his speech will mean nothing in 6 months.
-
I'll say it again, ending this season on a cliff hanger of that proportion would be the dumbest thing the show has ever done including the well zombie. The emotional build up of his speech will mean nothing in 6 months.
People are hoping that the extra 3 minutes is an after credits scene. We got one at the end of the S5 finale so it's not out of the question...
-
If they're going to do some after the credits why not just make the episode a little longer and put it there?
-
If they're going to do some after the credits why not just make the episode a little longer and put it there?
My thoughts exactly.
-
If they're going to do some after the credits why not just make the episode a little longer and put it there?
My thoughts exactly.
Can they sneak in an extra commercial with this method?
-
I would hate if they ended it in a cliffhanger, but I don't think it is stupid. You may think nobody will care after 6 months, but I think viewers will definitely want to check who's going to get Lucille'd, even if it is a 6 month wait.
-
I'm sure they'd still care but the emotional build up the episode and that particular scene will be wasted and can't be re-created with "previously on the walking dead" segment.
-
I haven't read the comics but I sort of know what is going to happen but to anyone that has seen Vikings would this be like if they ended the episode right before the whole blood eagle scene? That's probably the most brutal cable TV death I've seen and the entire emotion (good word kaos) and buildup made the payoff worth it.
-
Won't be able to watch tonight. Can someone simply post if it ends in a cliff hanger?
-
Did Morgan just shoot him with blanks? There was absolutely no gun shot wounds or blood on that guy whatsoever.
-
That was so fucking lame. Yes, kaos, it ends on a King of the Hill style cliffhanger.
-
Fucking bitchnuts shitballs. I don't know if that show was worth 90 mins. I think I need to watch this show after the season ends, though it's so hard to avoid spoilers that way. The show definitely needs to be much less than 16 episodes.
-
fuckity fucking cliffhanger god fucking dammit. they took one of the best scenes from the comics and totally fucked it up. I knew it was coming but I was hoping and praying they had a change of heart.
We'll know within the first week of filming who's gone. They won't keep someone around on set after they've been killed off. And the cast definitely knows who it is. If one of the main cast doesn't have a job come next season, that person knows now.
This whole scenario is just beyond stupid.
Fuck you Gimple.
For me it all hinges on who they kill. If we come back in October to find that they wasted this scene on Aaron or Sasha or Rosita, I'm done. I don't want to see what they do with the events that follow this...
As for Negan himself, it didn't feel like Negan to me. Not only because of the language(Not even a single F bomb? Really?)
It felt like Jeffery Dean Morgan doing a really good impression of Negan. It made me realize how cheesy Negan is and he seems almost cartoon-like when you turn him into a real person.
-
The showrunners are too smug for their own good. You don't need this many fucking cliffhangers. I understand that you need to build anticipation for a show but jesus christ this is the end of the season so WRAP IT UP. I bring back that Vikings scene I mentioned before, the blood eagle scene. You saw it coming, there was buildup, it happened, it was so brutal but the buildup made it so much better and you basically ended the episode with your jaw dropped of the carnage that just happened. That's how you end an episode like that, not briefly tease at it and then deal with it in the next episode, which is 6 months away.
Someone tiny text me who dies in the comic. I don't even give a shit at this point.
-
The showrunners are too smug for their own good. You don't need this many fucking cliffhangers. I understand that you need to build anticipation for a show but jesus christ this is the end of the season so WRAP IT UP. I bring back that Vikings scene I mentioned before, the blood eagle scene. You saw it coming, there was buildup, it happened, it was so brutal but the buildup made it so much better and you basically ended the episode with your jaw dropped of the carnage that just happened. That's how you end an episode like that, not briefly tease at it and then deal with it in the next episode, which is 6 months away.
Someone tiny text me who dies in the comic. I don't even give a shit at this point.
Glenn. Definitely won't be him in the show though. Too obvious. They wouldn't be THAT stupid.
-
Thinking about it a little more, I think this is probably the worst way to end a season finale. For one, you've had a 90 min episode that did a really great job of building up the tension, I mean I was really on the edge of the seat during Negan's speech. And I glanced at the time, which I probably shouldn't have, and saw that time was up and I freaking knew it was going to be left open. I really don't know what the thinking behind it was. I think it would've been a huge gut punch actually showing who gets killed. It really was the perfect buildup for a super brutal end but that was pissing fucking lame way to end it.
-
Thanks for the update. I'm officially done with this show. Those stupid motherfuckers don't know how to tell a story.
-
I really might be done with it too. I've defended this show at every turn but this is just outrageous.
-
This whole thing reminds me of that finale of King of the Hill when that Walmart type place exploded and the was a year of "Which person died?!". I'm sure this will spark that type of conversation amongst purely show watching folk but when you're dealing with source material this is a major slap in the face to the graphic novel fans.
-
I'm officially done with this show.
Lol literally everyone who has ever said this kept watching.
-
One of Scott Gimple's reason for why end the show on a cliff hanger was 'Well Lost did it season two with the hatch door' What a fucking lame excuse.
-
This was their chance to really unveil Negan as this character who we are supposed to hate, and to have him kill off a beloved character to show us why we should hate him. This guy that has been in the shadows since his name was first dropped at the end of the MSF and has been built up as this ultimate kind of "final boss". And don't get me wrong, the build up was great and his monologue gave me chills the first time I heard the leaked audio. But all of that is lost on such a cheap, gimmicky cliffhanger. It will not have the same impact in October.
This could have been TWD's Red Wedding. Instead it's another bad decision in a long string of bad decisions made by the powers that be. Watching Gimple try to justify it on Talking Dead made me roll my eyes. He tried to compare to the opening of the hatch at the end of the first season of LOST. No, Scott. You're show could have been as great as LOST, but because of decisions made by you and the showrunner before you(Let's not forget the letdown that was S3) this show is just flat out average.
God I wish this show was on HBO.
-
Either Gimple himself is a bad showrunner (probably the case) or he is surrounded by a group of people that won't tell him how to properly execute the show. Instead we get a finale that will be talked about for all the wrong reasons.
-
Gimple himself is getting much more hate than Negan.
Well deserved.
-
Poor Jeffrey Dean Morgan. He stepped into what could've been an amazing role but it's on a sinking ship. I'm assuming there are more potentially great scenes ahead but is this the scene they had to do right?
-
I stopped watching TWD since a long time ago but i had to tune up today (out of curiosity) to see if they would do justice to probably the best moment of the comic. I still can't believe this is how they handled it. This is the one scene they couldn't fuck up :censored
Well, after Batman v Superman internet meltdown, it didn't take so long for the next one :lol
-
I think this cliffhanger confirms that it's a major character. As in Michonne, Maggie, Daryl, or Glenn(Rick and Carl are out of the question obviously)
They wouldn't waste this scene, a scene that comic readers have been waiting for for almost 4 years now, on Rosita, Aaron, Eugene or Sasha. Abraham is a possibility but I don't think it would have the same impact as a character from S1.
-
was so looking forward to this but reading this thread has made me incredibly flaccid.
-
For the last couple of episodes I was wondering why Rick is so ridiculously confident and tonight I saw the same question in his eyes while he was down on his knees.. "why the fuck was I so confident" heh
-
I threw in the towel on TWD at the beginning of this season (or this half of the season) and I haven't had a single urge to go back. Just reading what they did for the finale, I'm not surprised, because it sums up just how stupid this show has been for a long time. You can do a twist/cliffhanger the good way or the bad way, and whenever TWD tries to do it, it just seems to fall flat. Killing off a character but keeping the character unknown to the viewer is not an effective way to end a season on, and if they were smart they would show you who died, because it would have more of an emotional impact.
-
if they were smart they would show you who died, because it would have more of an emotional impact.
^yep. what a fucking crock of shit, the whole episode was 90 minutes of shit.
-
AV Club jokingly suggested the writers are probably going to have an ad campaign so the fans can vote on who dies. I wouldn't be at all surprised if they did some crap like that.
-
People are already going CSI on on the final scene trying to find something to give us an answer.
https://imgur.com/r/thewalkingdead/I4PEDmk
https://imgur.com/r/thewalkingdead/9AoaUq0
https://imgur.com/r/thewalkingdead/n0GHnPq
https://imgur.com/r/thewalkingdead/RnXpcVS
They purposefully went out of order during eeny meeny miney moe so that we couldn't just follow along
-
Does anyone have any idea how the average completely oblivious, non-graphic novel reading fan is reacting to this? Pretty much everyone I talk to either reads the comics, knows what happens in the comics, or understands how BS this whole thing was. I'm wondering if there are people out there who think this was a genius move mainly because they weren't expecting it and don't know what happens next.
-
I have a few friends that don't read the comics but watch the show. They weren't surprised by the cliffhanger but they all agree that it was a stupid decision that takes away from the impact of the scene.
Literally the only people that I've seen saying the cliffhanger was a good idea are Kirkman and Gimple.
-
Fuck this fucking shit! This is not worth even to hate watch! It's clear the writers have no fucking balls! They had the chance to do something impactful and true "holy shit" moment a la GoT, but they don't wanna alienate some fans! Fuck you writers and fuck this show! I'm out.
-
I'm officially done with this show.
Lol literally everyone who has ever said this kept watching.
Trust me I'm done. I'm not even going to waste 90 minutes of my life and watch the finale. Between the lame Glenn dumpster fake out death (which he would NEVER have survived), the awful mid-season finale cliff hanger and now this it's not worth it. Fool me once, shame on you. Fool me twice, shame on me. There are too many other great shows to watch.
I'll stick to the comics going forward.
-
I should also note that I'm not against cliff hangers when used properly. What they did shouldn't even be considered a cliff hanger. They just chopped of the last two minutes of a scene. A good cliff hanger would be to finish the scene and the leave the audience wondering how they are going to deal with Neagan going forward and the aftermath of the death. And everyone knows that they will probably wait until the end of the next episode to show who died. Dumb.
-
Imagine if they opened next season with a Morgan and Carol only episode.
-
Comics are awesome! This whisperers arc is about to blow up!
-
Wow...I knew people would be upset but I didn't think it'd be this bad. I mean....it wasn't a secret that it was going to end like that? I'm disappointed they chose to do that but all in all I actually thought it was a good finale.
I liked how the entire episode was dedicated to slowly showing Rick he wasn't the Big Fish in the small pond any longer. The entire season we were shown that Rick and Co. were pretty much unstoppable and everyone could see the confidence and cockyness of Rick in believing they pretty much couldn't be stopped.
I liked how each road block grew in number of people, level of weaponry and level of difficulty to get by if they'd tried to....and thought it was funny when Negan called it "career day".
Speaking of Negan, I actually liked Jeffrey Dean Morgans portrayal of him and think that he pretty much nailed the character and am excited to see how he progresses that character.
For me it all hinges on who they kill.
Pretty much this for me. I do think it's one of the major characters based off of Kirkmans comment on TTD when he said "to kill off such a beloved character" when speaking about who Negan kills...I think they understand the impact that has to be made with that scene.
I'd be lying if I said I'm never watching the show again because other than a gripe or two here and there I really do like the show, it's better than 90% of the crap on TV now so I can deal with a couple missed calls.
-
Comics are awesome! This whisperers arc is about to blow up!
I still need to pick up the latest volume to see where it's all at....
-
Imagine if they opened next season with a Morgan and Carol only episode.
That'd be sadistic.
but I did like how they introduced the 'new' group of people.....Just as the group encounters Negan and is getting the realization that they are in deep doo doo....they gain another ally.
-
https://imgur.com/r/thewalkingdead/n0GHnPq
I don't understand this. Unless somebody turned their TV brightness up to unhealthy levels, this looks nothing like the lighting levels of the episode. I watched it again and there's nothing resembling a shadow. Plus, it's stupid to even suggest that Carl got beaten as Negan says immediately before "if anybody tries to stop me, pluck out the kid's other eye and feed it to the dad". People are trying too hard to look for something.
-
https://imgur.com/r/thewalkingdead/n0GHnPq
I don't understand this. Unless somebody turned their TV brightness up to unhealthy levels, this looks nothing like the lighting levels of the episode. I watched it again and there's nothing resembling a shadow. Plus, it's stupid to even suggest that Carl got beaten as Negan says immediately before "if anybody tries to stop me, pluck out the kid's other eye and feed it to the dad". People are trying too hard to look for something.
Yeah, he even motioned to his right when referencing cutting Carls eye out....which leaves Daryl, Glenn, Maggie and Abraham as the potential victims.
-
https://imgur.com/r/thewalkingdead/n0GHnPq
I don't understand this. Unless somebody turned their TV brightness up to unhealthy levels, this looks nothing like the lighting levels of the episode. I watched it again and there's nothing resembling a shadow. Plus, it's stupid to even suggest that Carl got beaten as Negan says immediately before "if anybody tries to stop me, pluck out the kid's other eye and feed it to the dad". People are trying too hard to look for something.
I know, I was just posting examples. If it was Carl there's no way that Rick would just sit there.
Also, this is now the lowest rated episode of TWD on IMDB at 6.3(as of this posting, I'd expect it will continue to drop)
-
Also, this is now the lowest rated episode of TWD on IMDB at 6.3(as of this posting, I'd expect it will continue to drop)
This could be the best thing to happen and is the only way to send a message to the powers that be.
-
I went and listened to the leaked audio from a few days ago, and they changed some things. For the most part it's the same as the show, but as Negan's beating the person, there are a lot more screams in the background and it sounds like there's a baby crying :huh:
And at one point it sounds like Glenn is saying "Mag...Maggie..."
Idk it could be nothing but there are definitely some differences.
Here's a link to the audio if anyone's curious. I don't think there's any harm in posting now that it's premiered.
https://www.dropbox.com/s/kkyisndshrrnux0/NeganFinaleAudioLEAKED.mp3?dl=0
-
Also, this is now the lowest rated episode of TWD on IMDB at 6.3(as of this posting, I'd expect it will continue to drop)
This could be the best thing to happen and is the only way to send a message to the powers that be.
People rate episodes of shows on IMDB? Sorry but don't think anybody running the show is going to log onto fucking IMDB to gauge the response. I'm sure they're expecting blowback but their response will be some sort of washy "just wait for the next episodes, it'll be worth it" i.e. "please continue to watch our television program and fuel ad revenue"
-
You might wanna Small Font that, Gary.....
So finale spoilers have finally leaked. They were posted on TheSpoilingDeadFans' Facebook earlier today but was apparently taken down by AMC so I guess that's a pretty good indication that they're real.
I'm not gonna post them directly on here in case someone accidentally reads them, but I know the scene some of you eager to see, and I'll post a link to a screencap telling what happens and you can read it if you want.
Of course, nothing is set in stone until the episode finally airs, but them taking it down tells me it's a safe bet.
So here's the link. You have been warned.
**MAJOR FINALE SPOILERS CLICK AT YOUR OWN RISK**
https://s1217.photobucket.com/user/Metropolaris/media/Screenshot%202016-03-23%2020.22.47_zpsyes2fsag.png.html?sort=3&o=0
So turns out this was exactly correct.
-
Yeah, unfortunately...
If they couldn't that under wraps, there's no way they can keep this big death hidden.
Like I said, we'll know within the first few weeks of filming who it is.
-
I don't agree with the way they ended the episode, but in my opinion it was the best episode I've seen in a long time from this show. This show almost lost me last season (and I'm not one of those people that has to declare that I've stopped watching the show like anyone actually cares), but overall I thought this was one of the better seasons and I already love Negan. Can't wait for next season and I'm really looking forward to Fear The Walking Dead.
-
Yeah, unfortunately...
If they couldn't that under wraps, there's no way they can keep this big death hidden.
Like I said, we'll know within the first few weeks of filming who it is.
From what I've gathered not even the cast knows...??
For what it's worth I appreciated Kirkmans defense of the cliffhanger on TTD WAY more than Gimple's.....Gimple came off as he's ticked that people are ticked. Kirkman at least explained their reasoning (whether you agree or not) behind it.
-
I don't believe that for a second. Everyone in the lineup is a main cast member. Maybe the whole cast doesn't know who, but one of these people isn't gonna have a job after the first day of filming, and that person definitely knows about it.
-
I don't believe that for a second. Everyone in the lineup is a main cast member. Maybe the whole cast doesn't know, but one of these people isn't gonna have a job after the first day of filming, and that person definitely knows about it.
You think? I guess they would give them a heads up so the actor wouldn't miss or pass on another job...but I do agree that we will know who it is WAY before the reveal.
-
Filming usually starts in May so we'll probably know in a little over a month.
-
Back to the episode for a second....i thought Andrew Lincoln did great that episode as his confidence dissolved into fear. The end of the first scene where he says "I have a deal for them"....how arrogant and confident he was, then at the end when his face was just dumbfounded fear realizing the entire day he'd been played and toyed with to the point of him begging Negan to "just get it over with".
I know a bunch of you all are ticked and have a good reason to be....but I still think it was a strong episode. Even the Morgan/Carol scenes were tolerable.
-
Do you think the creators were pressured to do a cliffhanger? I didn't watch Talking Dead
-
can someone explain to me why they needed 90 minutes for this episode?
-
Do you think the creators were pressured to do a cliffhanger? I didn't watch Talking Dead
I don't think so. I honestly think that the cliffhanger and the Glenn fake out were all or nothing plays. If they hit it and nail those two then season 6 is the season of all seasons in the show and the payoff is worth it.
IMO the Glenn fake out was a miss and really negatively affected the cliffhanger. I think had they not done the Glenn fake out at all the cliffhanger would have worked WAY better....instead, due to the bad taste in a lot of peoples mouths over the Glenn deal the cliffhanger just felt like another gut shot to an already beaten down audience.
Like I said,I liked the finale and being that the cliffhanger was all but confirmed it prepped me to 'expect' it and I'd gotten over my anger by the time it happened and I do understand what Kirkman said:
“First of all, as a fan, I love cliffhangers. I love that tension. I love the anticipation of finding out what it is. If you read the comic book series, I think pretty much every issue ends with a big cliffhanger… And I think that’s a lot of fun. But this story, the cliffhanger isn’t the story. The story of the episode, and Scott and Matt Negrete did such a great job of setting up how confident Rick was going into this. This episode is about the loss of that confidence. It’s about changing that mindset. It’s about tearing Rick Grimes down and that’s the conclusion of this story. So while it does seem like a cliffhanger, that’s the conclusion. And the story of who died, the story of what comes next, of who Negan killed, of what comes after that, that’s really the story of season 7.”
Looking back on the season it absolutely painted Rick as invincible and as someone who thought he was king sh%t....we mentioned it here multiple times about his cockiness and demeanor. so I do believe Kirkman when he says the story was never about who was going to be killed....WE may have turned it into that but the writers clearly had a different angle they were playing.
-
I think it would've been more effective to drive their point home if they did show the beating and just ended with the bloody body in the foreground and Rick in the background completely helpless. That image drives home their point way more than any tension leading up to it.
-
I had a much better idea a while back of how this scene should have gone.
Negan comes out, gives his New World Order speech, and does eeny meeny miney moe. When he lands on on Moe, we switch to the perspective of the person as he/she is dragged forward to be beaten. We see the scene through the eyes of the person as they are beaten to a pulp. After a few hits, their head falls to the ground facing the lineup. We see the gap in the lineup and we realize who got beaten. We see the group looking on horror as Negan delivers the final blow, and we cut to black. End season.
Or even better, this:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PCXa6Nl095k
-
Looking back on the season it absolutely painted Rick as invincible and as someone who thought he was king sh%t....we mentioned it here multiple times about his cockiness and demeanor. so I do believe Kirkman when he says the story was never about who was going to be killed....WE may have turned it into that but the writers clearly had a different angle they were playing.
The story isn't just a bunch of stuff that happens. Rick's story this season would have had infintely more impact if we knew who had died and maybe even saw his reaction to it. I don't buy Kirkman's explanation at all, this was cheap and lacked any kind of impact. I literally don't give a shit anymore. Which is incredibly disappointing because a lot of the episode was going really well, and most of the scene had a brilliant tension to it. But there was no pay off.
Thing is, if this was a show where main characters rarely died, then maybe it might have created a real "OMG WHO DIED" buzz in the break between seasons. But it's not. In TWD, people die all the time. I literally just expect everyone except Rick and Carl to be killed off at any point. And I'm not the only one. So I'm vastly more interested in the emotional impact of those death scenes rather than some gimmicky cliffhanger. When we officially find out in October (having obviously already had it spoiled months before), it'll be after a "previously on TWD" recap with no emotional buildup whatsoever. Pretty pathetic really.
Anyways, I haven't been overjoyed with TWD for a while, so this is only an annoyance really.
-
I don't agree with the way they ended the episode, but in my opinion it was the best episode I've seen in a long time from this show. This show almost lost me last season (and I'm not one of those people that has to declare that I've stopped watching the show like anyone actually cares), but overall I thought this was one of the better seasons and I already love Negan. Can't wait for next season and I'm really looking forward to Fear The Walking Dead.
I agree with everything you said except Fear, I have a remarkable lack of enthusiasm but that show and it's cast, I plan on binge watching it in two or three nights once the season is over but I won't be waiting week to week for it.
-
I will start by saying I have not read the comics, but I am still a fan, maybe I am old and remember a time when we had to wait a long time between shows and their cliffhangers.. not to mention Australia would air a show sometimes years after the U.S. , so with TWD maybe comic fans will take this end a lot harder.
Well all I can say is I was expecting it would end like this, it would have been nice to know and as someone pointed out either here or somewhere else it would have been nice to know who the victim is, give us a chance to mourn them, before the new season starts.
I have to say it is shown in Australia on Foxtel, our finale was only 75mins. so I can only assume the U.S. had a lot of commercials.....
It pissed me off at first the finale that is, first with Rick and his crew running into dead ends, I was thinking again you go off with such a big group in one vehicle, dickhead! Then as they kept running into roadblocks I thought here was the time to say Maggie we tried, I am sorry we need to go back to Alexandria.
Now why were they not carrying any of those weapons like when Daryl disposed of Negan's motorcycle gang? If they had they could have cleared that first group quite easily. Maybe they ran out of ammo anyway, whatever.
I can't spend too long writing, need to go to work but after watching The Talking Dead and Kirkman saying there were clues I have a new victim in mind....
I think it is Michonne, she is someone no one thinks of, (she wasn't even on our poll) and if I think back to where they encountered the chain gang, Rick chopping that one in the arm that had the dreadlocks, then with the dreadlock in the RV, was he thinking then Michonne is dead, Negan's comment about chopping out Carl's other eye if a move is made... I can't remember the exact wording.. I mean it could be who was killed in the comics, it could be Daryl, every time Negan went in Daryl's direction I am like NO stay away.... it could be anyone.
But I will say here now Michonne, my poll vote went to Maggie, she may die as well, she did not look good at all. I can't help thinking even if he kills one, how they hell will that huge group let them walk away especially Dwight with Daryl.
Norman/Daryl on The Talking Dead last night was asked whether there may be a future shower scene with Daryl, he appeared to keep looking at Scott and did not answer.... maybe it is just wishful thinking on my part, I don't want Daryl gone.
I believe when Season 7 returns we won't know who it is for at least a couple of episodes, episode 1 will be Negan at the start of he outbreak, episode 2 will follow what happened with Daryl, Rosita, Michonne and Glenn, and then episode 3 will reveal the victim.
Am I the only one who thought the angle of camera with Abraham and Negan was Abraham offering himself as the victim? I realize now he was kneeling but it looked like he was standing at one point...or so I thought anyway.
I am glad it is over for a few months, I felt like I was going to throw up for that last 15mins.
-
episode 1 will be Negan at the start of he outbreak,
I would actually love an episode like this, but later in the season rather than the Premiere.
In the comics we have gotten no backstory on Negan aside from his former occupation(Used Car Salesman)
-
Ok so wow, that was Negan?! After all this tease about this guy, he ends up being some lame ass joking psycho trying very hard to show he's the boss. I don't care about any character enough anymore to feel emotional when someone get killed off, so him waving his club while selecting his victim was just hilarious to me. Probably Maggie or Michonne, who cares..not me anymore because they didn't even have the balls to show it straight up. Instead it's just another stupid cliffhanger trying very hard to keep the social media occupied with the guessing game until the next season.
Stuff like this shows how the production on GoT, Vikings or basically most other popular shows is so far ahead on every possible level compared to TWD it's not even funny. When a character is killed in GoT it's either so brutal you're forced to feel something or you feel because you care about a character or you love it because you hate a character but either way it's upfront with no bullshit.
Give me a Joffrey or a Ramsay or a Jon Snow or a Ragnar or whatever and no i'm not comparing the shows because that's ridicoulus but atleast give me something to care about...
I've been done with this show for the last couple of seasons so i'm not very surprised but yeah not much more to say... :tdwn
-
https://www.tvinsider.com/article/83744/the-walking-dead-jeffrey-dean-morgan-on-negans-introduction-and-fan-frustration-over-cliffhanger/
"However, some fans were outraged following the finale because the mystery victim was never revealed. "I didn't know it was going to be a cliffhanger until I watched the show," Morgan said. "I understand the fan frustration, but the death of that person is going to kick off Season 7. We will pick up directly from what we saw last night, and you're going to see what happened at the end of that bat."
The death scene and whatever comes right after the final scene has definitely been filmed. The cast is lying if they say they don't know who died.
They won't waste production money on gathering all those extra Saviors in the same clearing in the forest trying to recreate that set.
#FireGimple
-
That I didn't know:(https://i.imgur.com/JTGlmdc.jpg)
-
I liked that actor, I thought he gave out a Jack Nicholson vibe, I hope they keep him around.
-
https://www.tvinsider.com/article/83744/the-walking-dead-jeffrey-dean-morgan-on-negans-introduction-and-fan-frustration-over-cliffhanger/
"However, some fans were outraged following the finale because the mystery victim was never revealed. "I didn't know it was going to be a cliffhanger until I watched the show," Morgan said. "I understand the fan frustration, but the death of that person is going to kick off Season 7. We will pick up directly from what we saw last night, and you're going to see what happened at the end of that bat."
The death scene and whatever comes right after the final scene has definitely been filmed. The cast is lying if they say they don't know who died.
They won't waste production money on gathering all those extra Saviors in the same clearing in the forest trying to recreate that set.
#FireGimple
Thanks for posting that, I've been thinking I would easily spot a whole bunch of things that changed in the actors faces, outfits and immediate surroundings if they were gonna go back to finish this scene almost 6 months after they started it, which makes the decision not to finish shooting it a very stupid one. But now this means all the actors, the crew and all the saviors extras know who died, I know everybody signs a binding confidentiality agreement but surely someone will tell a friend or a family member or easily leak it anonymously, it would be very difficult to trace it to the person who leaked it.
-
It will leak somewhere, (hopefully) I mean AMC can't keep their eyes on every website between now and October. I hope it is leaked, sooner rather than later. :smiley:
That actor was good, it will be interesting to see the breakdown of the hierarchy of Negan and his Saviors...because there was also that other guy who was trying to catch Dwight and the two girls earlier this season, I can't remember his name but he seemed like a group leader at least. Maybe Negan has a lot of middle management.
No one has mentioned the two guys that Carol and Morgan went off with, are these the Kingdom people or another group?
-
Regarding this episode, I'm having a hard time putting my emotions into words. Verbal diarrhea is about to pour out of my mouth (fingers).
Fuck you AMC.
This isn't a cliffhanging finale. A cliff hanging finale is the group getting locked in a semi container and ending with Rick saying "They're screwing with the wrong people". This was a move by AMC, not for the fans or the good of the story, but for the ability to see headlines six months from now that say "Walking Dead Return Sets New Record for Viewers". If anything, this episode should have ended with Neagan coming out of the trailer, bat on his shoulder, saying "Hi, I'm Neagan". But no. AMC had to literally cut the scene mid-action. Fucking pricks.
I've never been more furious as a viewer. I'm tired of feeling like I'm being dicked. I hope whoever dies leaks. I would love to see the internet ban together and have millions of viewers agree to torrent S07E01 rather than watching it live and giving AMC's and their sponsors the satisfaction of having record viewers. This is crap.
Also, the idea that the cast doesn't know who dies is a complete load of bullshit. Andrew Lincoln said in an interview way back when "It was the first day in the whole six years of working on 'The Walking Dead' that I was late for work because I woke up in the middle of the night and I couldn't get back to sleep. I was so angry and frustrated and I felt sick. And that was just after reading it". I have a hard time believing he felt that way only reading Neagan's intro. He knows who died. Also, I read on Reddit that the woods scene with Neagan took over 15 hours to shoot. There's no way, from a production standpoint, they stopped filming and are going to set that entire scenario/scene up again to film just the death scene. And if they do, I'll hate AMC even more. That would to me indicate that they will be taking into account fan reactions and reviews before deciding who they kill off. I don't want that. Let the story be what it is. Stop trying to please the most people.
Knowing AMC, this won't even be resolved in S07E01. At best, I think we'll get it at the very end of the episode. They have a whole new story to tell with Moral (Morgan and Carol) and the horse people. They've got plenty of bullshit filler to work with.
That blood running down the screen was really corny and made my dick go limp. It's a real shame the episode ended this way. Up until the last two minutes, this episode was awesome. And you know, that really sucks. This had the potential to arguably be one of the best episodes of this show, ever. People are talking about this episode for all the wrong reasons. Nice job, AMC.
If I were a betting man, I'd say Abraham is toast. He and Eugene were the only two to get a send off, and killing Eugene would not be in Neagan's best interest. You can find tough grunts all over the place, people with a brain like Eugene's are a much rarer thing.
-
From the bits and pieces I've gathered, they probably shot the finale scene with many actors being under Negan's bat, pretty much like Lost did in some season ending to avoid giving away the real ending if footage got leaked. Apparently Steven Yeun's contract is up and hasn't been renewed just yet, so high speculation is that he's the one who's gone and/or AMC and the like are testing to see who to really kill off. I'm quite sure the entire bat beating scene along with the immediate followup has been shot already, they may have decided to split the scene with the bullshit excuse Gimple gave on Talking Dead with the aftermath being the next part of the story.
Jeffery Dean Morgan didn't know it was going to be a cliffhanger (https://www.tvinsider.com/article/83744/the-walking-dead-jeffrey-dean-morgan-on-negans-introduction-and-fan-frustration-over-cliffhanger/)and some say his body language on the talking dead showed that he looked surprised on the show.
That's all speculation anyways, I've been emotionally detached from the show on and off the past few seasons so for me it's back to being detached and not wait in anticipation for any new episode, will definitely NOT ever watch it live with all those goddamn commercials.
AMC have two cash cows now with the two Walking Dead shows. They can shove anything down the viewers throat, apart from mild internet rage, they're not going to care. As Gimple stated (https://variety.com/2016/tv/news/the-walking-dead-showrunner-interview-scott-gimple-season-6-finale-spoilers-1201745020/), I'm paraphrasing , the viewers are like children and will throw tantrums once in a while and you just cope with it.
-
*disregard*
-
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=McU1XVbnBVs
For those that didn't know, the POV scene leaked back in November. This doesn't confirm anything about who got killed, but the leaked audio leads me to believe it's Glenn.
...Which is exactly who it was in the comics at this scene. Why would they leave us hanging for 6 months just have it end exactly as the comics. God, I hate the people in charge of this show...
-
Ricks' "fuck" chart.
(https://i.imgur.com/dgjF7QX.png)
-
You just know season 7 is gonna start with a flashback or carol/morgan episode, because the writers know they can get away with it
-
Are people disappointed because they have to wait 6 months to know who will die or because there is a possibility they won't show the scene like it is in the comics?
If they show Negan killing on the next episode of the next season, will they be satisfied then?
I don't think the season finale was that good, but I also don't understand why people are soooooooo disappointed. Obviously they ended in this cliffhanger to get more viewers for the next season, and they will. But if they show everything on the next episode and make it exactly like in the comics, then what is the fucking problem? The 6 months wait?
I can say with certainty that most people who are crying and complaining now will be watching the season 7 in october, even if they claim they won't.
-
I’m undecided on whether TWD hates its viewers. It definitely feels disdain for them to think this finale would deliver in any of the traditional ways a TV drama can satiate us. And I would love to know what’s going through the heads of showrunner Scott Gimple and the writing team right now. It’s easy to think they’re under the misguided impression that this is quality TV. But it also could be a big joke, that the fanbase will just accept anything at this point.
https://www.theverge.com/2016/4/4/11359386/the-walking-dead-season-6-episode-16-last-day-on-earth-recap
-
A lot of the same thoughts on my mind and I'm sure millions of others.
-
I have an unrelated question to the finale. Did the show ever explain the origin of the zombies cut in half and strewn about that we saw at (I think?) the beginning of season 6? Or was it the second half of season 5? It seemed to just indicate "bad guys are around, lols" but was there ever any explanation for that?
-
I have an unrelated question to the finale. Did the show ever explain the origin of the zombies cut in half and strewn about that we saw at (I think?) the beginning of season 6? Or was it the second half of season 5? It seemed to just indicate "bad guys are around, lols" but was there ever any explanation for that?
Wolves
-
Are people disappointed because they have to wait 6 months to know who will die or because there is a possibility they won't show the scene like it is in the comics?
I'm disappointed because AMC's actions, especially this season, have made the show a lot less fun as a fan. I don't need a cliff hanger like this to keep me watching, and I think the majority of TWD's fanbase feels the same. I felt like I was stroking my cock for an hour leading up to the end of this episode, only to have my dick cut off and given a serious case of blue balls. I hate feeling like a fool, and AMC is turning TWD into the click bait of television. I understand the need to retain viewership and that the main priority of any show anywhere is to generate revenue, but that can be accomplished without doing what AMC is doing. I love this show. I really do. I've been watching since the first episode and have bought plenty of its merchandise. Shit, I choose not to torrent this show and instead watch it on AMC.com with commercials so the show earns some money. I feel like I've held up my end of the bargain as a fan and AMC simply doesn't give a shit.
-
Are people disappointed because they have to wait 6 months to know who will die or because there is a possibility they won't show the scene like it is in the comics?
I'm disappointed because AMC's actions, especially this season, have made the show a lot less fun as a fan. I don't need a cliff hanger like this to keep me watching, and I think the majority of TWD's fanbase feels the same. I felt like I was stroking my cock for an hour leading up to the end of this episode, only to have my dick cut off and given a serious case of blue balls. I hate feeling like a fool, and AMC is turning TWD into the click bait of television. I understand the need to retain viewership and that the main priority of any show anywhere is to generate revenue, but that can be accomplished without doing what AMC is doing. I love this show. I really do. I've been watching since the first episode and have bought plenty of its merchandise. Shit, I choose not to torrent this show and instead watch it on AMC.com with commercials so the show earns some money. I feel like I've held up my end of the bargain as a fan and AMC simply doesn't give a shit.
Pretty much this for me. But the biggest issue for me is that from a story telling perspective it takes away all of emotion and just doesn't make sense.
-
The Onion AV Club nailed it.
"When you’re telling a story, you want your audience to keep watching, so sometimes you use tricks to keep them watching, but the promise between you and your viewers is that those tricks will never get in the way of the story itself. The tricks will never become the point. But for The Walking Dead, the tricks are all that’s left." -- The Onion AV Club review
-
The other reason why this has pissed me off so much is because there's no way it isn't going to leak before next season. Everyone is going to know who got the bat way before watching the episode.
-
Director Greg Nicotero has another analogy (https://www.ew.com/article/2016/04/04/walking-dead-season-finale-greg-nicotero-negan) for disappointed fans as well ::)
ENTERTAINMENT WEEKLY: I’m guessing you all had to know that this was going to anger some people to have to wait over 6 months to find out who is on the receiving end of that bat, right?
GREG NICOTERO: I remember sitting in the theater watching Empire Strikes Back and having Darth Vader say “I am your father” and I was shocked and amazed, and I don’t remember being angry. I don’t remember saying, “Oh, I give up on Star Wars because that’s lame.” It’s an exciting time to be a fan of The Walking Dead. Yeah, it’s agonizing to have to wait, but this was the end of our story, and we have an entirely new story coming up.
-
that . . . doesn't even make sense
-
He couldn't have answered that any worse if he tried.
-
I haven't even watched the last two episodes and I'm contemplating waiting until October to do so. The show has become more and more one of those 'best binged' shows and it seems like it's magnified ten fold now. I am a bit tickled that what came to light is exactly what I thought regarding both the show and the fans. I'm not surprised, not even annoyed, it was just what was going to happen. Quite frankly, the outrage is a bit drama queen-ish. The old "fool me once" saying comes to mind. I get being annoyed at the fact that the people running the show are now more or less bending the viewers over, but if people are this outraged and throwing temper tantrums...it's time to either face the facts that this is what the show is, or get a new hobby.
I'm still going to watch the show and while I'm not happy per se about how the show is run at this point, I've also accepted that for abooouuut...two or three seasons now, it has been blatantly, clearly obvious that this is what it is now. Granted, this is the cherry on top but the indications have been clear, as have the reactions from fans regarding certain points in the seasons; but "This is the new world". Harhar. But really. Accept it or...y'know, die of a heart attack due to a show. Either way, AMC will make their money and laugh all the way to the bank. In some ways, I applaud them. They know. They know so well that they can fuck the viewers in their buttholes and that they'll still have a tremendous amount of viewership the next season. That isn't on AMC at that point, it's on the viewers who throw fits every time this happens and then come back expecting different. Watching it casually and knowing we're going to get what we'll get will make the show much easier to swallow when things like this happen. Throwing a fit of rage after the tenth time of being pants'd is just funny. At some point, you just gotta know to expect it or get caught with your pants down.
That said, I do agree with that Onion review quote. That pretty much hits the nail on the head. Disappointing, but like I said...either accept that or move on. Vote with your wallet (or I guess in this case your eyes...channel choice) instead of throwing fits every time this happens. I personally am not so horrified and disgusted that AMC makes money or is keeping the show not only running but still prevailing, so I'm going to keep watching. It's becoming just as entertaining to view things from a social standpoint surrounding the show as much as it is the show itself. I'm genuinely interested in seeing if the show will keep degrading and yet retain (generally, speaking in masses) the same amount of viewership while many people still rage out. I mean, Gimple pretty much said it perfectly and that's also a great indication that they know what they're doing business wise and also know that the fans are either just that stupid or are just that reactionary.
-
The 2 cliffhangers aren't even comparable. The Star Wars ending isn't even much of a cliffhanger, it IS the end of that story. It drops a huge plot twist that leaves you wanting more while still leaves you satisfied with the ending to that chapter.
That's not at all what happened here. The season is unfinished. This story is unfinished, no matter how many times they try to tell us it is. They don't even give a shit about the story at this point. They know its a cash cow so it's all about those premiere ratings so they are guaranteed to be renewed for a Season 8.
You know what? It's totally Daryl. If they killed him in the finale they would have lost all his fangirls. If they delay it till S7, they still have those record numbers(Which it will have whether we like it or not.). After that, it doesn't matter if they stay on because the show will probably be renewed for a S8.
-
You know what? It's totally Daryl. If they killed him in the finale they would have lost all his fangirls. If they delay it till S7, they still have those record numbers(Which it will have whether we like it or not.). After that, it doesn't matter if they stay on because the show will probably be renewed for a S8.
No way. He hasn't said goodbye to Carol yet.
-
You know what? It's totally Daryl. If they killed him in the finale they would have lost all his fangirls. If they delay it till S7, they still have those record numbers(Which it will have whether we like it or not.). After that, it doesn't matter if they stay on because the show will probably be renewed for a S8.
No way. He hasn't said goodbye to Carol yet.
Do you think Negan gives a shit about that? :P
-
You know what? It's totally Daryl. If they killed him in the finale they would have lost all his fangirls. If they delay it till S7, they still have those record numbers(Which it will have whether we like it or not.). After that, it doesn't matter if they stay on because the show will probably be renewed for a S8.
No way. He hasn't said goodbye to Carol yet.
Do you think Negan gives a shit about that? :P
No, but the pussy-ass-fans who worship Daryl do, and AMC's revenue stream is more important than Neagan's opinion! I would be willing to bet that Daryl-specific merchandise has collectively made close to what the rest of the cast's merchandise has made combined up to this point.
-
(https://i.redditmedia.com/VBSJUkQDs6cdTl1hRYsl-ytFva3oMrnjJ5fDXrOOebY.jpg?w=640&s=9b1a7a62405680e86abbf98b467024b4)
-
50$ says it's Abraham.
Okay to give credit where credit is due; here's a few things I liked about the finale:
- Andrew Lincoln's performance throughout the episode is outstanding, just truly relayed the process of Rick's gradual unraveling.
- Negan's main henchman 70's-Jack Nicholson is a pretty decent actor.
- Jeffery Dean Morgan was great.
- Bitch-nut.
- Greg Nicotero did an amazing job directing that last scene, starting the moment the group was on foot and the whistles started to the end.
-
(https://i.imgur.com/JTGlmdc.jpg)
This was so fantastic. The penny dropped for me halfway through his first monologue, he even sounded like Trevor Phillips.
-
He did such an awesome job. I hope he's on the show for a while before they off him.
-
I'm going to laugh my ass off if the person who is killed is not a major character.
-
I gotta ask
Who looks at a newborn baby and says "Let's name him Negan."
I love the character but wtf kinda name is that.
50$ says it's Abraham.
When Negan looked at Abe after announcing he was gonna kill one of them, Abe lifted his head as if he was volunteering to die. I thought that was badass.
Then as Negan was doing the deed he said the person was "taking it like a champ" and the person lifted their head to look up at Negan again after the first blow. Assuming it IS Abraham, maybe that's his way of saying "Is that all you've got?"
-
You just know season 7 is gonna start with a flashback or carol/morgan episode, because the writers know they can get away with it
Just found this:
Nicotero confirms he’ll be the director for the Season 7 premiere next fall, the episode that will answer that finale cliffhanger about whose head met Negan’s barbed wire-covered bat
https://www.yahoo.com/tv/the-walking-dead-season-6-finale-greg-nicotero-214138011.html
-
Thanks for posting that, I don't believe for one second that has not told his mother who the victim is. Oh well nothing to do but wait now...
Game of Thrones in a couple of weeks! :corn
So since the poll has anyone/everyone changed who they think the victim will be?
I have, I now think Michonne .. Not Daryl I am a fangirl! :smiley:
-
If the writer for this show had any balls it would be Daryl. Since they don't it'll probably be Abraham or Eugene.
-
They might make it someone who was in the RV with Rick, given all the comments about being nice to each other as it could be the last day on earth for one of them. Most likely Abraham or Sasha if so.
-
Do you think people reacted this way when JR got shot?
-
When Negan looked at Abe after announcing he was gonna kill one of them, Abe lifted his head as if he was volunteering to die. I thought that was badass.
Then as Negan was doing the deed he said the person was "taking it like a champ" and the person lifted their head to look up at Negan again after the first blow. Assuming it IS Abraham, maybe that's his way of saying "Is that all you've got?"
That was my line of thinking as well. It'd also be interesting to see both Sasha and Rosita react to it. Neagan swung the bat pretty fucking hard for the first blow. Abraham is probably the only one who would be able to attempt to get up after that hit.
The thing that keeps me skeptical about it being Abraham is the fact that the show opened with FPV from inside the van. That had to be either Michonne, Daryl, or Glenn (was there anyone else in there?). I'm curious as to whether the FPV we saw at the end was the same FPV from the beginning.
I'm really anxious to see if we're going to see the actual head smashing, or if we're going to see everyone's reactions and be able to deduce who it is through the process of elimination...
-
The thing that keeps me skeptical about it being Abraham is the fact that the show opened with FPV from inside the van. That had to be either Michonne, Daryl, or Glenn (was there anyone else in there?). I'm curious as to whether the FPV we saw at the end was the same FPV from the beginning.
This is interesting and Kirkman did say they left clues as to 'who' it was. The FPV's from being captive could be a clue that it is indeed one of those who were captured in the van?
-
The thing that keeps me skeptical about it being Abraham is the fact that the show opened with FPV from inside the van. That had to be either Michonne, Daryl, or Glenn (was there anyone else in there?). I'm curious as to whether the FPV we saw at the end was the same FPV from the beginning.
This is interesting and Kirkman did say they left clues as to 'who' it was. The FPV's from being captive could be a clue that it is indeed one of those who were captured in the van?
I can't imagine any other reason why they would have opened the show that way. It was brief and really didn't add anything to the episode.
-
So I caved and watched the episode after some persuasion from the wife. I'm not sure if it was becasue I had a couple of days to bitch and moan about the cliff hanger or what but I actually didn't mind the cliff hanger. The climax of the episode what the bat smash not necessarily the reactions of the people or even who was killed. I still think they should have finished the scene but I'm not as pissed about after watching the whole episode. They really did a great job building up to the moment with the constant road blocks. I do hope that the person who dies is someone from the van. It's been too long since a major character has been killed and there are too many bit players at the moment. They also need to make room for a bunch of new characters so we'll see.
The thing I was disappointed in was Neegan. The portrayal just didn't do it for me. I didn't find him all that likable or terrifying. I think if the show was on HBO we'd get a Neegan resembling the character from the comics but I think they are going to have to work with the watered down Neegan and hopefully they find a way to make that work and not turn him into another governor.
I'm still at an impasse on the show. Half the time it's brilliant and half the time it's maddening. I think I'm going to just wait and binge going forward but we'll see. I've come to terms that this show is just not ever going to be great for me and I'm not going to expect to be any more. Luckily there is still Game of Thrones.
-
Do you think people reacted this way when JR got shot?
Kind of hard to compare since there wasn't social media at the time, but people went bananas when that happened. For some perspective, the resolution episode the next season was watched by almost 90 million viewers and is the second most watched show in US TV history (audience share).
-
A lot of people are saying it wouldn't matter who dies as long it's not Rick, Carl, Glenn or Daryl, the people from season 1, I actually like Abraham a lot and would hate it if he died, Eugene as well but not as much.
I don't believe the FPV was a hint, just a cool visual to start acts with.
-
Abraham is my favorite character by far. I'm going to be super sad if (when) he gets it.
-
I'm buying into the the theory that it was someone in the van due to the multiple first person scenes from the van. So that would be Glenn, Daryl, Rosita, or Michone. I think it's going to be Glenn or Michone and I'm leaning towards Michone. That would provide the biggest shock value to everyone and would make even more sense now that she hooked up with Rick and Carls surrogate mother.
-
Another plausible theory.
Contains spoilers about who dies at this point in the comics, so watch at your own risk.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WEX2KUI6jbs
If it is Glenn, I don't know what to think. On one hand, he's a major character and it would have a significant impact on the fans and the group. But on the other hand, it's too predictable. Why make all this fuss if you're just going to end it the exact same way as the comics?
-
If it is Glenn, I don't know what to think. On one hand, he's a major character and it would have a significant impact on the fans and the group. But on the other hand, it's too predictable. Why make all this fuss if you're just going to end it the exact same way as the comics?
That's why I really don't think it can be Glenn
-
If it is Glenn, I don't know what to think. On one hand, he's a major character and it would have a significant impact on the fans and the group. But on the other hand, it's too predictable. Why make all this fuss if you're just going to end it the exact same way as the comics?
That's why I really don't think it can be Glenn
If the show really wanted to show off its dick size, they'd smash Maggie's head in and then Glenn's when we goes to attack Neagan. Take them both out at the same time and wrap up that aspect story.
-
If it is Glenn, I don't know what to think. On one hand, he's a major character and it would have a significant impact on the fans and the group. But on the other hand, it's too predictable. Why make all this fuss if you're just going to end it the exact same way as the comics?
That's why I really don't think it can be Glenn
If the show really wanted to show off its dick size, they'd smash Maggie's head in followed by Glenn's when we goes to attack Neagan. Take them both out at the same time and wrap up that aspect story.
-
If that's what indeed happens, it's a solid example of the show acting like their audience is a bunch of idiots to be manipulated and corralled for their bemusement. The way this episode was marketed in the press, and Gimple's "hard left turn" comment, are just belittling to the audience if they're going to follow the comic exactly.
In a vacuum I would have zero problem with them following the comic, but all the tertiary stuff in the media makes it an offense.
-
If it is Glenn, I don't know what to think. On one hand, he's a major character and it would have a significant impact on the fans and the group. But on the other hand, it's too predictable. Why make all this fuss if you're just going to end it the exact same way as the comics?
That's why I really don't think it can be Glenn
From the way Negan motions to his right in the final scene when speaking about cutting Carl's eye out and we know he's not killing Rick....so, that leaves Maggie, Abraham, Michonne, Daryl and Glenn. Of which...the only real 'cop out' if there is one would be Abraham if you're going for the same type of significance that the comic went for which is/was a brutal killing of a major character. Kirkman referred to the character that is being killed by him as "beloved" on TTD...and that literally could be any of them (other than Abraham). I think it's going to be Maggie or Michonne. It'd show major Balls if they killed off Michonne. It'd be a slight twist if it were Maggie.
I'm now of the opinion that it won't be Daryl specifically due to the fact that the Daryl character is an AMC product, not a Kirkman product so AMC makes a ton of $$ off of Daryl and I think they may ride that wave as long as possible. Plus, they've set a whole side story arc up between he and Dwight which could become interesting when Dwight flips on Negan as far as Daryl not trusting him so killing him off without any real resolution to that little spat would be a bummer at this point.
If it's Glenn then it makes you wonder why the :censored they dicked around with that whole Glenn fake out earlier in the season? It'd still be a major blow to the group and fans but it'd feel almost like a cop out because as you guys mentioned....why all the fuss about it all only to do exactly what they did in the comic other than if they are trying to throw us off the scent? Besides, Gimple says the story takes a hard left turn from the comic concerning the arrival of Negan and thus far the only hard left I've seen is the lack of the 'F' Bombs....
-
If the show really wanted to show off its dick size, they'd smash Maggie's head in followed by Glenn's when we goes to attack Neagan. Take them both out at the same time and wrap up that aspect story.
That'd be awesome!!! and would vindicate them a bit if they grew a pair and did that.....
-
I'm buying into the the theory that it was someone in the van due to the multiple first person scenes from the van. So that would be Glenn, Daryl, Rosita, or Michone. I think it's going to be Glenn or Michone and I'm leaning towards Michone. That would provide the biggest shock value to everyone and would make even more sense now that she hooked up with Rick and Carls surrogate mother.
https://www.popsugar.com/entertainment/Walking-Dead-Theory-About-Negan-Victim-First-Person-40810133#photo-40810133
-
An open letter to Scott Gimple
https://thespoilingdeadfans.tumblr.com/post/142301185632/open-letter-to-scott-gimple
Issue 153 of the comics came out today. Here's a link if you want to read it, though it's waaaay past where we are in the show(The finale is pretty much Issue 100)
https://www.hellocomic.com/the-walking-dead/c153/p1
Now THAT'S how you properly do a cliffhanger.
-
An open letter to Scott Gimple
https://thespoilingdeadfans.tumblr.com/post/142301185632/open-letter-to-scott-gimple
I would love to know if he read(s) that and know what his reaction was, because that pretty much nailed it.
-
Oh he doesn't give a shit. He's probably jerking off to a picture of himself right now.
-
Oh he doesn't give a shit. He's probably jerking off to a picture of himself right now.
What sucks is I've been a huge supporter of Gimple. I think he came in and got the show back on track and actually provided some cool stories and moments. But that letter does hit some key points. It's as if he's let it all go to his head. Or, he simply doesn't have as much say as we believe and he's basically being told how to steer the show by the head honchos at AMC.
But the best part about that letter was the dude just laying into him for the "trust us" comments and exposing just how bad a decision it was to cliff hang that moment. Really well written, I'm assuming that has to be a crew member of some sort or an assistant to someone close to the show. Which makes me believe he/she would know if Gimple has truly gone all in on his ego.
-
I'm not following TWD regularly, I just sometimes sit next to my wife watching it.
I kind of gave her the love for zombies bashing (movies/games), but lord I hate this show.
It looks like a old russian cars race, it's ugly, slow, has little highlights, too long, but you don't know why you're still watching.
I know I'm not a fan of too long series, I prefer a story holding in two quality seasons.
This last episode is just what I hate the most, it's so diluted it feels for me 80% filler 20% teaser trailer for season 7, "Hey what happened in the season's finale ?" "Oh, some bully killed someone".
I don't search who, because the shots can be random and scenarists could still hesitate between character to kill right now !
And I know who died in the comic.
Give us back Carol :p
-
(https://img09.deviantart.net/8fdf/i/2016/094/1/2/negan_s_victim_revealed_by_foreseer44-d9xrrb0.png)
-
Slightly off topic but did anyone follow the twitter exchange between Steven Yeun and the Philly Flyers? It was quite hilarious. I'd post the convo here but I can't seem to get the order right.
-
Slightly off topic but did anyone follow the twitter exchange between Steven Yeun and the Philly Flyers? It was quite hilarious. I'd post the convo here but I can't seem to get the order right.
I only saw that part (https://comicbook.com/2016/04/06/philadelphia-flyers-troll-the-walking-deads-steven-yeun-with-luc/) and it was pretty funny heh
-
I have a very different theory: when Negan said he was going to "beat the HOLY HELL out of someone, he may have MEANT it. In other words, he didn't actually KILL anyone...
-
My coworker came up with scenario where the beginning of season 7 starts with a "6 months later" type deal where it opens in Alexandria and you just see the main characters farming and collecting stuff for Negan and then you notice that one of the characters is missing with something like Maggie on the porch holding the baby and looking really sad or something similar. I could see the writers and Gimple thinking something like that is clever because it is subtle.
-
My coworker came up with scenario where the beginning of season 7 starts with a "6 months later" type deal where it opens in Alexandria and you just see the main characters farming and collecting stuff for Negan and then you notice that one of the characters is missing with something like Maggie on the porch holding the baby and looking really sad or something similar. I could see the writers and Gimple thinking something like that is clever because it is subtle.
They've claimed already we are picking up right where it left off....I'd be willing to bet half, if not all of the first episode for Season 7 is already shot.
I have a very different theory: when Negan said he was going to "beat the HOLY HELL out of someone, he may have MEANT it. In other words, he didn't actually KILL anyone...
Nah....the crushing skull noises compounded with the assertion from producers that someone is dead....he killed someone.
-
Yeah we already know from Jeffery Dean Morgan and Greg Nicotero that the next episode picks up directly from the last episode.
-
I have a very different theory: when Negan said he was going to "beat the HOLY HELL out of someone, he may have MEANT it. In other words, he didn't actually KILL anyone...
Nah....the crushing skull noises compounded with the assertion from producers that someone is dead....he killed someone.
Yeah, I really doubt anyone could survive getting bashed in the head that many times with that bat… then again, it wouldn't be the first time someone beat impossible odds to survive on this show :rollin
-
I have a very different theory: when Negan said he was going to "beat the HOLY HELL out of someone, he may have MEANT it. In other words, he didn't actually KILL anyone...
Nah....the crushing skull noises compounded with the assertion from producers that someone is dead....he killed someone.
Yeah, I really doubt anyone could survive getting bashed in the head that many times with that bat… then again, it wouldn't be the first time someone beat impossible odds to survive on this show :rollin
Next season....introducing...."slow" Glenn. He may not understand a word you say and might take a bit to do simple tasks.....but he can rake leaves, pick tomatoes and hang the clothes to dry and is safe from the Walkers as they just assume he's one of them......
-
Bad news. Season 7 is delayed 18,000 years
https://i.imgur.com/qQ357it.jpg
-
I have a very different theory: when Negan said he was going to "beat the HOLY HELL out of someone, he may have MEANT it. In other words, he didn't actually KILL anyone...
Nah....the crushing skull noises compounded with the assertion from producers that someone is dead....he killed someone.
Yeah, I really doubt anyone could survive getting bashed in the head that many times with that bat… then again, it wouldn't be the first time someone beat impossible odds to survive on this show :rollin
Next season....introducing...."slow" Glenn. He may not understand a word you say and might take a bit to do simple tasks.....but he can rake leaves, pick tomatoes and hang the clothes to dry and is safe from the Walkers as they just assume he's one of them......
:rollin
-
Just got all the way caught up. Overall, I liked all the past few episodes, just some thoughts:
1. They killed carol's character. This back peddling and pusification is ridiculous. Just go to hell Morgan, seriously. You ruined one of my favorite characters
2. Negan was sweet.
3. Not showing who got the bat at the end was kind of weak, but what ev's. I am just looking forward to more Negan
-
Had no problems whatsoever with the finale and cliffhanger. Thought it was done well and makes me excited for the next season. I just think it needs to be someone really important, for it to really make a statement. If it's someone like Aaron or Rosita, it really isn't going to have that wow factor. I have a slight feeling it's Abraham, but I don't know. He's probably my favorite right now. I hope it isn't Michone, but it very well could be, since there really wasn't a lot of focus on her at the final scene, making people possibly "forget" about her at that very moment. That would be huge. Or Daryl. I like Daryl but he has never been one of my absolute favorites , though he had some cool stuff in season 6 after a lot of staying under the radar before. People that say "If Daryl dies, im DONE with this show !" kill me. I say man up and get over it.
-
My thoughts on the possibility of each character
Rick and Carl - Safe. I don't think there's any question about that.
Michonne - I think she’s safe, but it would be one hell of a twist if they do kill her. Rick just lost a "girlfriend"(they were only together for like a day or 2) earlier this season which didn’t seem to impact him much. Remember how he reacted after Lori died? Imagine if he lost Michonne, a woman who he is undoubtedly much closer with than he ever was with Lori. Wildcard.
Daryl - It should be him, but I don’t think they have the balls to kill him off. Safe
Glenn - With all the fake outs and foreshadowing, it’s possible. But at the same time, he dies at this point in the comics. It would be stupid to end this cliffhanger debacle with the comic ending. I say he’s Safe.
Maggie - I don’t think AMC would kill a pregnant woman. Also if she was picked then there’s no way that Glenn would stand by quietly. Safe
Abraham - He was willing to die for the group and Negan noticed that, but Negan doesn’t want a martyr. He’s still a possibility though because of Eeny Meeny Miney Moe. I do think it’s unlikely because in the comics, he was the one who was shot in the eye by Dwight’s arrow. I think they’ve kept him alive past that point for a reason. Wildcard.
Rosita - No one would give a shit. Safe
Eugene - They definitely set up his death in the finale, but I think it’s a red herring. Safe
Sasha - Has done literally nothing all season. Her dying now would have Zero impact. I don’t think her story is over yet. Safe
Aaron - I like the character, but it would have Zero impact. They already killed off a gay character 2 episodes ago and I think they’d want to avoid the backlash from killing another so soon. Safe.
-
Two wildcards and the rest safe. Who do you think is going to get it?
-
Honestly, I have no clue. It really could be anyone aside from the obvious safe choices.
-
Glenn - With all the fake outs and foreshadowing, it’s possible. But at the same time, he dies at this point in the comics. It would be stupid to end this cliffhanger debacle with the comic ending. I say he’s Safe.
Maggie - I don’t think AMC would kill a pregnant woman. Also if she was picked then there’s no way that Glenn would stand by quietly. Safe
I still hope AMC grows a pair and offs them both. Neegan bashes in Maggies's head, Glenn get's up and rushes him, he gets leveled too. It'd be a pretty genius move for several reasons;
1) No one is expecting Neegan to off two main characters
2) Shock value of a pregnant lady being killed
3) The show won't have to deal with two babies
4) Having either character try and continue after the other dies will be very challenging, and maybe even a little boring. Letting them both go out together and wrapping their story lines up at the same time would be good.
Before the finale ended, we heard a lot of screams and a lot of bat hits, way more hits than would be needed to kill a person. Maybe Neegan hit more than one skull.
-
Yeah that's one thing that crossed my mind. Would they want two babies on the show ? Seems like a lot of work.
-
Before the finale ended, we heard a lot of screams and a lot of bat hits, way more hits than would be needed to kill a person. Maybe Neegan hit more than one skull.
I think you're overthinking that part. Remember those pictures Glenn saw at the Savior's compound a few episodes back? Those were previous victims of Lucille. Negan doesn't want to just kill the person, he wants to completely obliterate their head till there's nothing left but a bloody mess and he's gonna hit them as many times as it takes.
In the comics, they only killed a small handful of Saviors. Probably less than 10. As a result, Negan kills 1 person.
They've definitely killed a lot more in the show. On the TWD Subreddit, someone estimated it to be around 60-ish Saviors. It would make perfect sense for him to kill more than one person.
-
Fair enough.
-
Glenn - With all the fake outs and foreshadowing, it’s possible. But at the same time, he dies at this point in the comics. It would be stupid to end this cliffhanger debacle with the comic ending. I say he’s Safe.
Maggie - I don’t think AMC would kill a pregnant woman. Also if she was picked then there’s no way that Glenn would stand by quietly. Safe
I still hope AMC grows a pair and offs them both. Neegan bashes in Maggies's head, Glenn get's up and rushes him, he gets leveled too. It'd be a pretty genius move for several reasons;
1) No one is expecting Neegan to off two main characters
2) Shock value of a pregnant lady being killed
3) The show won't have to deal with two babies
4) Having either character try and continue after the other dies will be very challenging, and maybe even a little boring. Letting them both go out together and wrapping their story lines up at the same time would be good.
Before the finale ended, we heard a lot of screams and a lot of bat hits, way more hits than would be needed to kill a person. Maybe Neegan hit more than one skull.
You describe your idea as a "genius move", but then basically confirm that it would be just for shock value. There's nothing particularly ballsy about that, any more so than killing off one of the main characters like they should.
-
You don't think bashing in a pregnant lady's head would be ballsy? This isn't Game of Thrones. I can hear social media demanding an apology just thinking about it. And I don't see what's wrong with using the term "shock value". I don't think anyone is expecting Maggie to get the bat. If she were to get it, it would be shocking in the sense that no one is expecting it.
-
I was simply saying that cheap shocks are not "genius", but yes it would certainly be fairly shocking.
-
I was simply saying that cheap shocks are not "genius", but yes it would certainly be fairly shocking.
I don't think that would be a cheap shock as it would play a critical role with the character who was expected to be at the end of the bat. I think it'd be a genius move compared to say Beth getting shot in the head at the end of S05. That's a move I'd label a "cheap shock".
-
Speaking of Game of Thrones; we were watching the season 5 episode where Tyrion and Mormont were sailing through old Valyria and the stone men attacked them, as soon as Tyrion fell in the water and started getting pulled deeper I thought the episode was gonna end there and when it didn't I realized I'm still in the Walking Dead mode where I'm expecting basic cable cliff hangers heh
-
GOT has too much fun showing the brutality at the end of an episode and letting the audience stew in it for a week.
I was simply saying that cheap shocks are not "genius", but yes it would certainly be fairly shocking.
I don't think that would be a cheap shock as it would play a critical role with the character who was expected to be at the end of the bat. I think it'd be a genius move compared to say Beth getting shot in the head at the end of S05. That's a move I'd label a "cheap shock".
Or for the majority of Walking Dead fans, a relief.
-
GOT has too much fun showing the brutality at the end of an episode and letting the audience stew in it for a week.
I was simply saying that cheap shocks are not "genius", but yes it would certainly be fairly shocking.
I don't think that would be a cheap shock as it would play a critical role with the character who was expected to be at the end of the bat. I think it'd be a genius move compared to say Beth getting shot in the head at the end of S05. That's a move I'd label a "cheap shock".
Or for the majority of Walking Dead fans, a relief.
:lol
-
Guys it's obvious that a walker just wandered into the fray and they just wanted to show the viewpoint of those poor reanimated corpses who are constantly harassed and discriminated against for once.
I would honestly love that so fucking much. Like a true, obvious, known, out-in-the-open "fuck you" to the viewers. No one even dies yet, it was just a walker. :metal :rollin
I've really got nothing to say on the actual cliffhanger, it happened exactly as I thought it would and for that reason I'm not getting a hernia or bursting a blood vessel like a lot of others are. But it was a poorly done episode, even completely disregarding the cliffhanger. Quite frankly the cliffhanger was the absolute least of this episode's problems and was minuscule in comparison to the others. It was pretty insane to sit there for what felt like half the episode and watch them boringly go from exit to exit declaring time and time again "Oh, it's blocked, they sure are prepared and have lots of people"! I get it, that was the point, but holy moly...it was done in such a mundane and boring way.
Then with the actual final moments...the first person view was by FAR worse than the cliffhanger. Who in the motherfuck thinks that blood (from the cranium no less) looks like watered down srawberry jam? :lol That CGI blood trickle was SO. BAD. Then it just cuts to black. Like...really? This is the moment where you want to be "realistic" by showing the person black out? Of all the times that there have been missteps in logic, laws of physics, continuity, etc. and this is the moment you make a point to be realistic? That made the whole purpose of the first person viewpoint and the brutality of it completely and utterly pointless and subsequently was even more (as if it wasn't already obvious) of an indication that they used the view not as a facet of direction or to hammer down the viciousness of the situation but merely as a dildo to shove up the dry, crusty assholes of the viewers. Half the scene that I was looking forward to was pure audio. Nice. Come to think of it, I really don't care at all about the cliffhanger; it was literally everything leading up to it that was bad. All of that in turn made the cliffhanger salt on the wound instead of "just a cliffhanger".
-
Huh - I thought the build-up was absolutely fantastic, and this finale would have been a top episode if not for that cliffhanger.
-
To each their own! I thought it was in its own league of horribleness as a finale and episode in general.
Granted, the scene in which Negan is introduced was fine until the horribly directed "showing of the potential victim's faces" and then the eventual first person viewpoint. But that for me marred any enjoyment of the scene in general.
JDM did what he could and for what it's worth, he was great as Negan, but that's like saying "well, at least after having all that shit thrown at me, I didn't get any in my mouth!". Sure, it was a good thing, but it wasn't nearly enough for me to consider an actual "good thing".
However, I am really looking forward to him outright stealing the show upon next season's arrival and am downright stoked to see some actual interaction between Rick and Negan when Rick isn't being totally emasculated. I really can't wait for their pissing contest; it's going to be the biggest fucking dick wagging contest on the planet. :corn
-
Huh - I thought the build-up was absolutely fantastic, and this finale would have been a top episode if not for that cliffhanger.
Yeah, I dunno about a top episode, but the tension in the buildup was palpable and excellently done. There was just no payoff.
-
Huh - I thought the build-up was absolutely fantastic, and this finale would have been a top episode if not for that cliffhanger.
Yeah, I dunno about a top episode, but the tension in the buildup was palpable and excellently done. There was just no payoff.
I did like the erosion of Ricks confidence/arrogance in the episode as he gradually realized he and the gang were screwed. Andrew Lincoln did a good job of portraying that....and then expressing utter confusion and fear while on his knees.....like he's trying to figure out where it (he) all went wrong?
I really can't wait for their pissing contest; it's going to be the biggest fucking dick wagging contest on the planet.
this is going to be neat to see and watch those two actors once it really gets going.
-
I personally loved every bit of the finale. Oh well :p
-
I personally loved every bit of the finale. Oh well :p
Other than thinking the cliff hanger was just mean and disrespectful to the fans....I liked the episode.
-
Filming starts next week for S7. I suspect we'll know who's dead by the second week of May.
-
I haven't checked but apparently it's already out there who the victim is because that cast member is already scheduled to shoot for another project. I'm not sure yet if I want to find right away or just wait.
-
I haven't checked but apparently it's already out there who the victim is because that cast member is already scheduled to shoot for another project. I'm not sure yet if I want to find right away or just wait.
You'll find out regardless. It'll get spoiled for you eventually whether you like it or not. Everyone under the sun knew that Glenn got the bat in the comic, and most fans don't even read the comics.
-
I know that I'll eventually find out. I'm trying to decide if I want to stumble on the news or actively seek it out. I'm not saying I can avoid it before the show airs.
-
I know that I'll eventually find out. I'm trying to decide if I want to stumble on the news or actively seek it out. I'm not saying I can avoid it before the show airs.
Good luck because at this point I've seen the news in a couple different articles that have zero warning. Not 'this is who got killed' but this is the actor who is signed up to film these projects next year.
You'll find out regardless. It'll get spoiled for you eventually whether you like it or not.
That's what ridiculous about it all. They absolutely knew/know that it'll be spoiled prior to the big 'reveal' and still went through with it.
-
I know that I'll eventually find out. I'm trying to decide if I want to stumble on the news or actively seek it out. I'm not saying I can avoid it before the show airs.
Good luck because at this point I've seen the news in a couple different articles that have zero warning. Not 'this is who got killed' but this is the actor who is signed up to film these projects next year.
You'll find out regardless. It'll get spoiled for you eventually whether you like it or not.
That's what ridiculous about it all. They absolutely knew/know that it'll be spoiled prior to the big 'reveal' and still went through with it.
Speaking of spoilers, I follow AMC's Facebook page for TWD. I purposely don't follow their page for FTWD because I'm usually behind on that show and don't want things spoiled while innocently scrolling through my feed. These are two separate shows and their pages should reflect that. Last night, AMC posted spoilers for FTWD on TWD's Facebook page. I made a comment like "Can you please not spoil another show via this show's page? Thanks". I couldn't believe the amount of people defending AMC's post and telling me to "Stay off Facebook if you don't want things spoiled". If they spoiled the end of Breaking Bad with a post to TWD's page, people would have thrown a fit.
-
I know that I'll eventually find out. I'm trying to decide if I want to stumble on the news or actively seek it out. I'm not saying I can avoid it before the show airs.
Good luck because at this point I've seen the news in a couple different articles that have zero warning. Not 'this is who got killed' but this is the actor who is signed up to film these projects next year.
You'll find out regardless. It'll get spoiled for you eventually whether you like it or not.
That's what ridiculous about it all. They absolutely knew/know that it'll be spoiled prior to the big 'reveal' and still went through with it.
Speaking of spoilers, I follow AMC's Facebook page for TWD. I purposely don't follow their page for FTWD because I'm usually behind on that show and don't want things spoiled while innocently scrolling through my feed. These are two separate shows and their pages should reflect that. Last night, AMC posted spoilers for FTWD on TWD's Facebook page. I made a comment like "Can you please not spoil another show via this show's page? Thanks". I couldn't believe the amount of people defending AMC's post and telling me to "Stay off Facebook if you don't want things spoiled". If they spoiled the end of Breaking Bad with a post to TWD's page, people would have thrown a fit.
I mean, nowdays....you have to navigate the internet in a very sly fashion if you don't want to find out spoilers about whatever show/movie that has a major plot twist or something. It was actually kind of remarkable how 'kind' the internet was with the whole Han Solo death in TFA in trying to keep the secret.
-
Amen to that. I think being in a place like DTF where people aren't actually socio/psychopathic freaks of nature whose only desire and pleasure is fucking with people kind of skews our perception a bit if you aren't a dedicated denizen of the internet as a whole (or aren't aware of the darker side, which by now is pretty much half of it) a bunch of the time.
People literally get their rocks off to spoiling shit for others. Even if it WASN'T AMC...which apparently it is (zero social media for me so woot woot to that), there'd be one hundred other assholes looking to spoil it just for shits and giggles.
So yeah, I can't imagine that we won't know sooner or later. I don't really care though, quite honestly. I'm looking forward to tens of other things that completely cast a shadow on someone's dumbass, already fucked up death. Good riddance and let's move on and forget that blood trickle scene. Now let's all masturbate to Chris Hardwick getting teary eyed as the ever so cheesy "in memoriam" (one of the dumbest fucking things to occur on television since...The Talking Dead) plays for whoever dies. Good fucking lord.
-
Kirkman did an AMA on Reddit last night.
https://www.reddit.com/r/IAmA/comments/4jnft8/im_robert_kirkman_my_new_show_outcast_starts_next/
A few responses to questiong regarding the S06 finale..
I just want to point out that a lot of what you seem to hate about the finale are your assumptions of how season 7 will start. The death will have no impact now, etc. I assure you it will. You're welcome to be unhappy with the episode that aired. Was it a misstep? Maybe. Only time will tell.
Also, there's a lot of assumptions about why we did what we did, "ratings grab" which also isn't true.
That said, I love you for watching 6 seasons of the show and reading the comic. I appreciate the support up to this point and I'm sorry your unhappy. Standing by our decision doesn't mean I think you're immature in any way or wrong to feel the way you do. I just know how much the fanbase is treasured and respected behind the scenes so it bums me out when people make a lot of assumtions.
Scott Gimple is a great guy who EVERY FAN would love if they could get to know him. And he LOSES SLEEP trying to make the fan base happy. It may not seem that way, but it is. He loves the comic as much as the die hard fans of the comics do, he was a die hard fan of the comic before the show existed.
Hopefully you'll like season 7 better. If not... may I recommend OUTCAST... or Game of Thrones... or The Americans... or Better Call Saul. There really is a LOT of amazing television to choose from these days. I really liked Bloodlines on Netflix. And if you like animation, RICK & MORTY is the BEST THING BEING MADE THESE DAYS.
Secondly, Scott Gimple is a huge Goldeneye fan and is angry that you called the game "shitty."
I think you're mistaking an explanation for an excuse or a justification. I personally liked it. Scott Gimple and I spent many months going over exactly how to stage it and how to adapt that scene. Many options were discussed. I do strongly believe that when you watch the season 7 premiere (if you do) you will see the two halves of the story and it will all make sense why we did what we did. But a whole heck of a lot of you folks are unhappy. I'm not kidding myself about that. Season 7 is very strong, we know what's coming. If you stick around... you'll like where we're taking things.
I'd say that's a fair assumption. The premiere episode of season 7 is going to be hard on everyone... Rick especially.
-
Sooo after complaining during the first half of season 6 I held off on watching the second half. Then after it all aired and recently I sat back and watched the second half on my own time... no thanks. Being able to binge watch (which I couldnt even make myself do, but watched it over the course of a couple weeks) didn't help much. There were high points and many low points. The story always seems like it's about to get interesting and then it drags until it finally does get interesting... then it drags. I'm not sure a season ending cliffhanger (which I am not against in general) worked in this case. They left the glenn saga going for so long and there was not climatic return because we all knew what would happen. Jon Snow's death in Game of THrones was very similar, it's not climatic if everyone knows he will return (and people will figure it out when filming starts). I think if the show had balls and killed off Rick then that's the only way I'd come back and watch season 7, and it's because the show dynamics would change if they did that and maybe there'd be a chance for something better. Just very uninteresting to me now. It seems I am the last of my friends to stop watching too.
-
Fuuuuuuuck. I'm only 8 episodes into GOT.
-
Sooo after complaining during the first half of season 6 I held off on watching the second half. Then after it all aired and recently I sat back and watched the second half on my own time... no thanks. Being able to binge watch (which I couldnt even make myself do, but watched it over the course of a couple weeks) didn't help much. There were high points and many low points. The story always seems like it's about to get interesting and then it drags until it finally does get interesting... then it drags. I'm not sure a season ending cliffhanger (which I am not against in general) worked in this case. They left the glenn saga going for so long and there was not climatic return because we all knew what would happen. Jon Snow's death in Game of THrones was very similar, it's not climatic if everyone knows he will return (and people will figure it out when filming starts). I think if the show had balls and killed off Rick then that's the only way I'd come back and watch season 7, and it's because the show dynamics would change if they did that and maybe there'd be a chance for something better. Just very uninteresting to me now. It seems I am the last of my friends to stop watching too.
Yeah, I'm also done with The Walking Dead. This whole buildup to Negan was a huge let down. An entire season and we get a sadistic used car salesmen with a barbed wire baseball bat? Oooo, scary! :rollin
-
The story always seems like it's about to get interesting and then it drags until it finally does get interesting... then it drags.
That's how the last season felt to me as well. The first 3 episodes were amazing and I thought wow the show is back to being amazing again(season 5 is my personal favorite) They had several fantastic moments and setups but ultimately it's a diluted season with several boring bottle episodes. It's already been constantly mentioned but the show really needs to be trimmed to maybe 10 episodes, 13 at most. But since none of that is ever going to happen and with continued great ratings the network or showrunners aren't going to care.
I'm surprised that Kirkman tackled the question regarding the finale in his AMA, but the sentiment from everyone was clear that you can't say it's not a ratings grab and then continue to say just watch the next season it will be great.
I personally feel the show has always struggled with its pacing and thought that they finally nailed it with season 5. I know there were problems but it was still very enjoyable for me. I though each episode was great.
I'm still going to watch the show but not on live TV, screw those million commercial breaks. Maybe I'll binge watch at the end of the mid season finale thought that's going to be very hard to do.
-
Personally, I think it's worse if it's not a ratings grab. Because that means they think it's actually good story-telling.
-
I've never thought of the writers as great story tellers, they might try to make the show appear as profound and very philosophical but for me that never how I took it. Most of the time I've thought of it as great scenes wrapped with bland dialogue that is sometimes interesting.
-
I'm sure Jeffry Dean Morgan is going to be a great Negan....I liked him in his limited introduction......but even prior to finding out Henry Rollins was who the illustrator based Negans comic book look off of I always thought he'd make a perfect Negan.....and turns out he did audition.
https://www.yahoo.com/tv/punk-icon-almost-cast-negan-135246487.html
-
I've powered through all but one episode of the first 5 seasons of GOT over the last month. I've come to the conclusion that TWD really isn't that good of a show. I thought I was going to hate so many main characters getting offed so often, but it's what makes the world/show believable.
I'm going to keep watching though.
-
I've powered through all but one episode of the first 5 seasons of GOT over the last month. I've come to the conclusion that TWD really isn't that good of a show. I thought I was going to hate so many main characters getting offed so often, but it's what makes the world/show believable.
I'm going to keep watching though.
Yeah. GOT has better writers by far. And the source material is better also. I wish HBO hadn't passed on TWD as they had a crack at it before AMC, TWD would be completely different....and better IMO.
-
I've powered through all but one episode of the first 5 seasons of GOT over the last month. I've come to the conclusion that TWD really isn't that good of a show. I thought I was going to hate so many main characters getting offed so often, but it's what makes the world/show believable.
I'm going to keep watching though.
Yeah. GOT has better writers by far. And the source material is better also. I wish HBO hadn't passed on TWD as they had a crack at it before AMC, TWD would be completely different....and better IMO.
A show like the Walking Dead with no need to sell advertising slots and given freedom in regards to language and mature content would be absolutely amazing.
-
That's just the thing, that's why I don't like comparing TWD with GoT even though they're the only two currently airing TV shows I've followed for the last 4 years, because you definitely cannot compare anything on HBO to anything outside of HBO, let alone a scum nouveau riche network like AMC.
I love TWD and I like GoT better but the potentials given to each to achieve quality vary radically because of the networks so I find comparing them or evaluating one based on the other very unfair.
-
That's just the thing, that's why I don't like comparing TWD with GoT even though they're the only two currently airing TV shows I've followed for the last 4 years, because you definitely cannot compare anything on HBO to anything outside of HBO, let alone a scum nouveau riche network like AMC.
I love TWD and I like GoT better but the potentials given to each to achieve quality vary radically because of the networks so I find comparing them or evaluating one based on the other very unfair.
I get what you're saying, but I think Breaking Bad throws a wrench in that. In my opinion, that show was just as good as anything on HBO, and proves that network TV can still produce gold.
-
TWD on HBO would have been very good IMO and significantly better. There's a reason I pay for HBO and not netflix, the quality of TV shows on HBO is so good. It is hard to compare cable vs. HBO because of the budget and restraints, but it's not impossible for a cable show to be better than an HBO show (Lost :heart).
-
That's just the thing, that's why I don't like comparing TWD with GoT even though they're the only two currently airing TV shows I've followed for the last 4 years, because you definitely cannot compare anything on HBO to anything outside of HBO, let alone a scum nouveau riche network like AMC.
I love TWD and I like GoT better but the potentials given to each to achieve quality vary radically because of the networks so I find comparing them or evaluating one based on the other very unfair.
I get what you're saying, but I think Breaking Bad throws a wrench in that. In my opinion, that show was just as good as anything on HBO, and proves that network TV can still produce gold.
I think the largest issue with TWD right now is that Gimple and Kirkman are battling greedy AMC head honchos. I don't see how two guys who that over the past few seasons have produced some killer episodes and story could suddenly make some of the 'mistakes' that they've made. I'd maintain that retarded 'cliffhanger' ending last season was not their idea at all......it was AMC telling them they wanted to be like GOT so make it happen.....
-
https://www.facebook.com/SpoilingDeadFans/posts/657869551034853
TL;DR - TheSpoilingDeadFans are being threatened with a lawsuit from AMC if they correctly guess who got killed in the finale.
So AMC wants discussion about the finale and for people to guess what happened, but if you guess correctly, they'll sue your ass. Smooth, AMC.
As for the identity of the victim...
One person who was part of the lineup has been noticeably absent from most of the filming. Everybody else has been seen filming except for one person. That person is https://tinyurl.com/zo64raa
This doesn't confirm it of course, but at this point I've stopped giving a shit. Idk if I'll even bother with S7. It's not worth it when there's much better shows out there and a comic that blows it out of the water.
-
Has anyone involved with the show actually come out and admitted how badly they fucked up the finale?
-
Has anyone involved with the show actually come out and admitted how badly they fucked up the finale?
Kirkman and Gimple are sticking to the 'ooooh....you'll see, it's all soooooo worth it'
but at this point I've stopped giving a shit. Idk if I'll even bother with S7. It's not worth it when there's much better shows out there and a comic that blows it out of the water.
I know....I'm just so curious to see how they handle the upcoming arc of Negan vs Rick. You and I have discussed it privately a few times.....so much potential there to be awesome, but my confidence in AMC is leaking like the blood from the deer I shot last year with my 30/30 from 40 yds.
-
It is hard to compare cable vs. HBO because of the budget and restraints, but it's not impossible for a cable show to be better than an HBO show (Lost :heart).
In recent weeks I've come to realize that Lost is not as universally despised as I thought it was, I don't know how I had that illusion just cause I personally hated it so much and have made it my go to mocking comparison for bad writing.
https://www.facebook.com/SpoilingDeadFans/posts/657869551034853
TL;DR - TheSpoilingDeadFans are being threatened with a lawsuit from AMC if they correctly guess who got killed in the finale.
So AMC wants discussion about the finale and for people to guess what happened, but if you guess correctly, they'll sue your ass. Smooth, AMC.
As for the identity of the victim...
One person who was part of the lineup has been noticeably absent from most of the filming. Everybody else has been seen filming except for one person. That person is https://tinyurl.com/zo64raa
This doesn't confirm it of course, but at this point I've stopped giving a shit. Idk if I'll even bother with S7. It's not worth it when there's much better shows out there and a comic that blows it out of the water.
I agree with you on everything except the underlined part, I have been watching tons of new shows and nothing came close to grabbing my interest, I'm still only watching GoT and TWD, but maybe you're watching some shows that I haven't came across yet.
-
I'm going to be so pissed if it's Glenn who dies. I won't be mad that they killed Glenn. I'll be mad that they pulled this ridiculous clusterfuck of a stunt just to do what everyone saw coming.
-
I'm going to be so pissed if it's Glenn who dies. I won't be mad that they killed Glenn. I'll be mad that they pulled this ridiculous clusterfuck of a stunt just to do what everyone saw coming.
It's gonna be him.....but I think the 'hard left turn' from the comics they've said happens is that Negan is going to kill more than one person, probably Abraham also. It's like they are trying to be too smart for their own good. Just stop trying to be all crafty and what not and tell the friggin' story that's in the comics already....it's near perfect for the genre. Dress it up a bit but stop trying to reinvent it.
-
Yeah so we know who dies
SpoilingDeadFans just confirmed it, but I'll post it here if anyone still gives a shit.
Read at your own risk folks, though it really shouldn't be a surprise.
https://tinyurl.com/zkol9sr
-
:eek :eek :eek :eek :eek
Not.
-
Yeah so we know who dies
SpoilingDeadFans just confirmed it, but I'll post it here if anyone still gives a shit.
Read at your own risk folks, though it really shouldn't be a surprise.
https://tinyurl.com/zkol9sr
Yeah....really no surprise there. My post above your's I guessed Glenn and Abraham. I'm guessing it'll go down that it's Abraham first.....the whole "taking it like a champ"...deal, then Glenn gets out of line again either running over to Abraham or something. Negan already warned him once, so he won't let that slide again.
I don't really mind any longer...I'm not as ticked about the way they did it anymore...time heals all wounds I guess. I'm just anxious/looking forward to seeing how this goes with Negan and the 'all out war' arc. Like you and I have talked about a couple times....there's real potential there to have some great television. My only worry now is that AMC gets in the way.
-
So they're essentially making up for not offing Abraham with the arrow but sort of messing with Negan's character? I thought the whole point was Negan was laying down some ground rules by killing only one of their group as killing two would take away one more able bodied person in his group.
-
So they're essentially making up for not offing Abraham with the arrow but sort of messing with Negan's character? I thought the whole point was Negan was laying down some ground rules by killing only one of their group as killing two would take away one more able bodied person in his group.
I've heard that he kills Abe first, then someone lashes out and Negan kills Glenn. idk if it's Glenn that lashes out again.
They did kill a lot of Negan's men so I think 2 deaths is reasonable.
-
Not a surprise. That being said, it's still fucking stupid to not end the season showing this. Seeing Maggie screaming and cutting to black would have been super powerful. Oh well, I'm still trying to decide if I want to keep watching.
-
How do we know that spoiler is legit? I'm not surprised by it, but all it is is an image of a few words on imgur. Is there a more credible source?
I read that at some point between Abraham and Glenn getting whacked, Daryl steps out of line (literally) and they take him prisoner and force him to eat dog food sandwiches.
-
How do we know that spoiler is legit? I'm not surprised by it, but all it is is an image of a few words on imgur. Is there a more credible source?
SpoilingDeadFans just confirmed it
https://www.facebook.com/SpoilingDeadFans/posts/674779446010530
They've been correct about every spoiler they've posted since S2. I see no reason to doubt them now.
Plus, They're almost done with the first half of the season. Michael Cudlitz and Steven Yeun haven't been seen on set since filming for episode 1. Explain that.
-
How do we know that spoiler is legit? I'm not surprised by it, but all it is is an image of a few words on imgur. Is there a more credible source?
SpoilingDeadFans just confirmed it
https://www.facebook.com/SpoilingDeadFans/posts/674779446010530
They've been correct about every spoiler they've posted since S2. I see no reason to doubt them now.
Plus, Michael Cudlitz and Steven Yeun haven't been seen on set since filming for episode 1. They're almost done with filming the first half of the season. Explain that.
Part of me wants all of this to leak to everyone and completely ruin AMC's little stunt.
-
I'm pretty sure it will. Unless they leaked the leak to throw everyone off of the trail and Darryl really dies.
-
How do we know that spoiler is legit? I'm not surprised by it, but all it is is an image of a few words on imgur. Is there a more credible source?
SpoilingDeadFans just confirmed it
https://www.facebook.com/SpoilingDeadFans/posts/674779446010530
They've been correct about every spoiler they've posted since S2. I see no reason to doubt them now.
Plus, Michael Cudlitz and Steven Yeun haven't been seen on set since filming for episode 1. They're almost done with filming the first half of the season. Explain that.
Part of me wants all of this to leak to everyone and completely ruin AMC's little stunt.
Yeah.....they need something to put their Ego in check....and by 'they' I mean the AMC brass. I have a hard time believing the entire stunt was just a Gimple/Kirkman idea. I have no doubt that they were led in that direction by the guys who sign their checks.
I'm over the anger I had about it....I'll be watching like always. I still like the show and story but was definitely put off by the cheesy false Glenn death and the 'cliff hanger'. I'm hoping the backlash they received sunk in and they return to just telling the story without the gimmicks.
-
I know it's pretty immature, but I'm torrenting the first episode so I don't contribute to the ratings.
-
:| ....yyyyyep.. I mean, if you wanna watch it, watch it. It's not like that one person viewership drop/increase is going to affect anything at all; at this point it's pretty obvious that, barring a massive drop this season in the ratings, nothing drastic is changing anytime soon.
But uh...yeah, rock on.
Or maybe they'll be like "FFFFFFFFFUCK that Brian guy stopped watching. SHOWS OVER, PEOPLE!" :P
-
:| ....yyyyyep.. I mean, if you wanna watch it, watch it. It's not like that one person viewership drop/increase is going to affect anything at all; at this point it's pretty obvious that, barring a massive drop this season in the ratings, nothing drastic is changing anytime soon.
But uh...yeah, rock on.
Or maybe they'll be like "FFFFFFFFFUCK that Brian guy stopped watching. SHOWS OVER, PEOPLE!" :P
If a million people collectively did it, the network would 100% notice.
-
:| ....yyyyyep.. I mean, if you wanna watch it, watch it. It's not like that one person viewership drop/increase is going to affect anything at all; at this point it's pretty obvious that, barring a massive drop this season in the ratings, nothing drastic is changing anytime soon.
But uh...yeah, rock on.
Or maybe they'll be like "FFFFFFFFFUCK that Brian guy stopped watching. SHOWS OVER, PEOPLE!" :P
If a million people collectively did it, the network would 100% notice.
They already know they're in trouble. The Gold Mine eventually runs out of Gold ya know:
https://www.fool.com/investing/2016/07/15/amc-networks-downgraded-3-reasons-amc-could-be-a-d.aspx
-
If the spoiler is accurate then it's pretty dumb to have made it a "cliff-hanger" at all, as there's nothing remotely unexpected about it. :lol
-
If the spoiler is accurate then it's pretty dumb to have made it a "cliff-hanger" at all, as there's nothing remotely unexpected about it. :lol
That's because they weren't trying to surprise us or make a good story. They're just fishing for that "TWD Premiere Sets New Ratings Record" headline.
-
If the spoiler is accurate then it's pretty dumb to have made it a "cliff-hanger" at all, as there's nothing remotely unexpected about it. :lol
That's because they weren't trying to surprise us or make a good story. They're just fishing for that "TWD Premiere Sets New Ratings Record" headline.
Yeah. Like you, I'm not going to watch the premiere anywhere official. Not sure AMC even cares about ratings in the UK, but still. :P
-
If the spoiler is accurate then it's pretty dumb to have made it a "cliff-hanger" at all, as there's nothing remotely unexpected about it. :lol
Yeah....that's the puzzling thing about it. That's where the frustration comes in because then it exposes AMC for just trying to fleece their audience for ratings.....an audience that ALREADY gives them record breaking ratings. They didn't need to do that.
-
I swore off watching the show live not because of that ending but due to the sheer amount of commercials. No thank you, never doing that again. I don't have an emotional connection to the show as I once did so I think I'll be fine watching it later.
-
:| ....yyyyyep.. I mean, if you wanna watch it, watch it. It's not like that one person viewership drop/increase is going to affect anything at all; at this point it's pretty obvious that, barring a massive drop this season in the ratings, nothing drastic is changing anytime soon.
But uh...yeah, rock on.
Or maybe they'll be like "FFFFFFFFFUCK that Brian guy stopped watching. SHOWS OVER, PEOPLE!" :P
If a million people collectively did it, the network would 100% notice.
They already know they're in trouble. The Gold Mine eventually runs out of Gold ya know:
https://www.fool.com/investing/2016/07/15/amc-networks-downgraded-3-reasons-amc-could-be-a-d.aspx
Oh, absolutely. I'm not talking about a million people, Chino, I'm talking about you; and you're not going to rally people (at least not with a statement like that). :lol I was responding to your own decision, which won't have an impact one way or another. People love to use umbrella statements to justify their singular impact (mostly in reference to voting) like "Well a bunch of singles add up" but I'm not talking about the collective and your own +1/-1 isn't going to do anything at all, that was my point. It's apparent it'll go downhill over time and if they keep this up, it'll go downhill even faster. But people aren't going to rally behind Chino; it'll be an eventual decline because of the show.
Anyway, yeah it's kind of a 'no shit' thought by now that the rating will decline eventually, it's just a matter of when at this point. It's been going for ages now and it's been a roller coaster of ups and down in quality, direction and pacing. I'm actually pretty surprised it's still as popular as it is.
-
Pretty funny....
https://www.cinemablend.com/television/1536079/its-way-too-hot-for-the-prank-norman-reedus-just-pulled-on-andrew-lincoln
-
Season 7 Trailer
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SmUz88zoIg0&feature=youtu.be
As expected, no new footage of anyone involved in the lineup. Not that it matters since we know who dies.
But we get our first look at Ezekiel....who has a tiger....
I thought that was ridiculous in the comics and I feel the same way about the show. Yes it's a show about zombies and stranger things have happened, but this, idk. It's a bit too out there and looks silly. Oh well.
Also, should we rename this the Season 7 thread or start a new thread?
-
That tiger looked like it was on another planet. At least it wasn't CGI though.
-
If that's even remotely true, I don't think they'll kill Glenn outright. Maybe hurt him enough to write him out for the season so he can do the other thing he's doing
-
That tiger looked like it was on another planet. At least it wasn't CGI though.
Are you being sarcastic? It totally looks CGI to me :lol
-
It was so CGI. Still cool though
-
If it was CGI, it looked more real than the lion from Narnia. I think it was a real tiger though, just obviously filmed in a different location. The lighting was wonky.
-
So, about the whole Abraham and Darryl thing, if it has any validity, it would have to be reversed to go along with Rick and Carl's reaction at the end. Remember, Neagan calls them out at the end, which probably means it's somebody they care about. They don't give a shit about Abraham really. Darryl, on the other hand
-
Got the season six bluray the other day and it includes an uncensored and slightly extended version of the Negan scene. I guess it's supposed to be word for word from the comic book. I'm not really sure it fits in with the rest of the show but JDM is just as menacing.
Another two months of pretend suspense to finally find out who got the boot.
The weird thing about this bluray release is how crazy grainy it looks, I know the show has a gritty peppered look but it takes the cake this past season and can be distracting at times.
-
So, about the whole Abraham and Darryl thing, if it has any validity, it would have to be reversed to go along with Rick and Carl's reaction at the end. Remember, Neagan calls them out at the end, which probably means it's somebody they care about. They don't give a shit about Abraham really. Darryl, on the other hand
What Abraham and Daryl thing? Are you saying Daryl gets the bat too? All the spoilers I've read said that it's Glenn and Abraham, and then Daryl gets kidnapped and taken away by Neagan and crew. He's later forced to eat dog food sandwiches.
-
Very interesting going back to the beginning of this thread and reading the comments(mine included) of the first half of the season. Pretty much everyone's feeling were the same on how amazing it started and then just started going down after that. This graph for the series pretty much says it all how season six went down
https://graphtv.kevinformatics.com/tt1520211 (https://graphtv.kevinformatics.com/tt1520211)
-
Very interesting going back to the beginning of this thread and reading the comments(mine included) of the first half of the season. Pretty much everyone's feeling were the same on how amazing it started and then just started going down after that. This graph for the series pretty much says it all how season six went down
https://graphtv.kevinformatics.com/tt1520211 (https://graphtv.kevinformatics.com/tt1520211)
:lol at the last dot. Other than that last episode, it doesn't really show too much of a downward spiral.
-
True, it also goes to show how scattered each episode's rating has been throughout and indicating how mixed that season was as a whole.
-
Got the season six bluray the other day and it includes an uncensored and slightly extended version of the Negan scene. I guess it's supposed to be word for word from the comic book. I'm not really sure it fits in with the rest of the show but JDM is just as menacing.
Another two months of pretend suspense to finally find out who got the boot.
The weird thing about this bluray release is how crazy grainy it looks, I know the show has a gritty peppered look but it takes the cake this past season and can be distracting at times.
I do find it funny how American TV channels can't have any swearing. Not that there's anything inherently good about swearing, but there's nothing inherently bad either, so none at all is incredibly prudish.
-
Got the season six bluray the other day and it includes an uncensored and slightly extended version of the Negan scene. I guess it's supposed to be word for word from the comic book. I'm not really sure it fits in with the rest of the show but JDM is just as menacing.
Another two months of pretend suspense to finally find out who got the boot.
The weird thing about this bluray release is how crazy grainy it looks, I know the show has a gritty peppered look but it takes the cake this past season and can be distracting at times.
I do find it funny how American TV channels can't have any swearing. Not that there's anything inherently good about swearing, but there's nothing inherently bad either, so none at all is incredibly prudish.
Especially when it's a show that routinely shows people screaming in agony as they get their intestines ripped out in front of their loved ones.
-
Got the season six bluray the other day and it includes an uncensored and slightly extended version of the Negan scene. I guess it's supposed to be word for word from the comic book. I'm not really sure it fits in with the rest of the show but JDM is just as menacing.
Another two months of pretend suspense to finally find out who got the boot.
The weird thing about this bluray release is how crazy grainy it looks, I know the show has a gritty peppered look but it takes the cake this past season and can be distracting at times.
I do find it funny how American TV channels can't have any swearing. Not that there's anything inherently good about swearing, but there's nothing inherently bad either, so none at all is incredibly prudish.
Especially when it's a show that routinely shows people screaming in agony as they get their intestines ripped out in front of their loved ones.
:lol Yeah seriously.
Extreme violence: yeah that's totally cool.
Nudity: I dunno man, not sure that's ok.
Naughty words: ABSOLUTELY NOT!
Feels maybe the wrong way round.
-
Got the season six bluray the other day and it includes an uncensored and slightly extended version of the Negan scene. I guess it's supposed to be word for word from the comic book. I'm not really sure it fits in with the rest of the show but JDM is just as menacing.
Another two months of pretend suspense to finally find out who got the boot.
The weird thing about this bluray release is how crazy grainy it looks, I know the show has a gritty peppered look but it takes the cake this past season and can be distracting at times.
I do find it funny how American TV channels can't have any swearing. Not that there's anything inherently good about swearing, but there's nothing inherently bad either, so none at all is incredibly prudish.
Especially when it's a show that routinely shows people screaming in agony as they get their intestines ripped out in front of their loved ones.
:lol Yeah seriously.
Extreme violence: yeah that's totally cool.
Nudity: I dunno man, not sure that's ok.
Naughty words: ABSOLUTELY NOT!
Feels maybe the wrong way round.
I was watching a documentary on recently discovered tribes. I don't remember if it was a Nova or Nat Geo special, but one of the researches was a lady. To acclimate/be accepted by the members of the tribe, the researchers would eat their food, participate in their rituals, etc.. The woman researcher took her top off to be barechested like every girl/woman in the tribe. They blurred out her tits but not any of the natives. :lol
Actually, it just occurred to me that that could have been at her request, not necessarily the networks.
-
Got the season six bluray the other day and it includes an uncensored and slightly extended version of the Negan scene. I guess it's supposed to be word for word from the comic book. I'm not really sure it fits in with the rest of the show but JDM is just as menacing.
Another two months of pretend suspense to finally find out who got the boot.
The weird thing about this bluray release is how crazy grainy it looks, I know the show has a gritty peppered look but it takes the cake this past season and can be distracting at times.
I do find it funny how American TV channels can't have any swearing. Not that there's anything inherently good about swearing, but there's nothing inherently bad either, so none at all is incredibly prudish.
Especially when it's a show that routinely shows people screaming in agony as they get their intestines ripped out in front of their loved ones.
:lol Yeah seriously.
Extreme violence: yeah that's totally cool.
Nudity: I dunno man, not sure that's ok.
Naughty words: ABSOLUTELY NOT!
Feels maybe the wrong way round.
I was watching a documentary on recently discovered tribes. I don't remember if it was a Nova or Nat Geo special, but one of the researches was a lady. To acclimate/be accepted by the members of the tribe, the researchers would eat their food, participate in their rituals, etc.. The woman researcher took her top off to be barechested like every girl/woman in the tribe. They blurred out her tits but not any of the natives. :lol
Actually, it just occurred to me that that could have been at her request, not necessarily the networks.
:rollin that's pretty funny
-
Very interesting going back to the beginning of this thread and reading the comments(mine included) of the first half of the season. Pretty much everyone's feeling were the same on how amazing it started and then just started going down after that. This graph for the series pretty much says it all how season six went down
https://graphtv.kevinformatics.com/tt1520211 (https://graphtv.kevinformatics.com/tt1520211)
Lol outliers
-
Got the season six bluray the other day and it includes an uncensored and slightly extended version of the Negan scene. I guess it's supposed to be word for word from the comic book. I'm not really sure it fits in with the rest of the show but JDM is just as menacing.
Another two months of pretend suspense to finally find out who got the boot.
The weird thing about this bluray release is how crazy grainy it looks, I know the show has a gritty peppered look but it takes the cake this past season and can be distracting at times.
I do find it funny how American TV channels can't have any swearing. Not that there's anything inherently good about swearing, but there's nothing inherently bad either, so none at all is incredibly prudish.
Especially when it's a show that routinely shows people screaming in agony as they get their intestines ripped out in front of their loved ones.
:lol Yeah seriously.
Extreme violence: yeah that's totally cool.
Nudity: I dunno man, not sure that's ok.
Naughty words: ABSOLUTELY NOT!
Feels maybe the wrong way round.
I get the feeling that nudity is more frowned upon than swearing. I mean you know how outraged us Americans get when a nipple get flashed for half a millisecond on TV.
-
Got the season six bluray the other day and it includes an uncensored and slightly extended version of the Negan scene. I guess it's supposed to be word for word from the comic book. I'm not really sure it fits in with the rest of the show but JDM is just as menacing.
Another two months of pretend suspense to finally find out who got the boot.
The weird thing about this bluray release is how crazy grainy it looks, I know the show has a gritty peppered look but it takes the cake this past season and can be distracting at times.
I do find it funny how American TV channels can't have any swearing. Not that there's anything inherently good about swearing, but there's nothing inherently bad either, so none at all is incredibly prudish.
Especially when it's a show that routinely shows people screaming in agony as they get their intestines ripped out in front of their loved ones.
:lol Yeah seriously.
Extreme violence: yeah that's totally cool.
Nudity: I dunno man, not sure that's ok.
Naughty words: ABSOLUTELY NOT!
Feels maybe the wrong way round.
I get the feeling that nudity is more frowned upon than swearing. I mean you know how outraged us Americans get when a nipple get flashed for half a millisecond on TV.
That's because it makes kids hang themselves from jungle gyms and jump in front of ice cream trucks. Somebody's got to think of the children.
-
I think I've decided to watch this show until the Negan arc concludes, after that I think I'm going to bail and maybe just read the comics. I seem to recall reading that they(showrunners/AMC) probably plan to do this show for another 12-14 seasons, I really don't think I'd be able to stay interested in the characters for that long. Another rumor I read was that they plan to franchise this show like they do with Law & Order, etc.. and have various spinoffs should Kirkman come up with them. Whether that happens or not, I'm not going to bother.
-
The Negan arc is friggin' awesome in the comic....especially the 'All Out War' story arc. And, Negan is the best thing about the comic right now IMO. He's a really cool character that on one hand is so charismatic and likable and on the other just outright evil. I really hope that they can nail him on the TV show....I thought JDM did a good job as Negan in the brief screen time he was allotted in season 6.